that_o be_v in_o christ._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 899._o a_o affection_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o active_a and_o vigilant_a and_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o inspire_v man_n with_o the_o most_o passionate_a care_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o for_o who_o we_o have_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n nor_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o man_n great_a than_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n indeed_o zeal_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o deep_a foundation_n in_o the_o natural_a forwardness_n of_o his_o temper_n how_o exceed_o zealous_a be_v he_o while_o in_o the_o jew_n religion_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n how_o earnest_a to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o to_o persecute_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o to_o rage_n and_o madness_n and_o when_o afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o right_a channel_n it_o run_v with_o as_o swift_a a_o current_n carry_v he_o out_o against_o all_o opposition_n to_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o beat_v down_o idolatry_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o world_n with_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o religion_n when_o at_o athens_n he_o see_v they_o so_o much_o overgrow_v with_o the_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n give_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o god_n to_o statue_n and_o image_n his_o zeal_n begin_v to_o ferment_n and_o to_o boil_v up_o into_o paroxysm_n of_o indignation_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o let_v they_o know_v the_o resentment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o how_o much_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a parent_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o zeal_n must_v needs_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n warning_n reprove_v entreat_v persuade_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n no_o pain_n too_o much_o to_o be_v take_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a to_o be_v overcome_v for_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o seldom_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n through_o arabia_n asia_n greece_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n to_o rome_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o western-world_n full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n run_v say_v s._n hierom_n from_o ocean_n to_o ocean_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o soon_o want_a ground_n to_o tread_v on_o than_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 223._o nicephorus_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n fly_v round_o the_o world_n isidore_n the_o 285._o pelusiot_n to_o a_o wing_a husbandman_n that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o cultivate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o while_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v choose_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a province_n as_o the_o main_a sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n s._n paul_n over_o run_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o its_o utmost_a bound_n and_o corner_n plant_v all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v with_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o this_o course_n be_v he_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o all_o which_o do_v but_o reflect_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o his_o patience_n whereof_o indeed_o as_o 8._o clement_n observe_v he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o eminent_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n endure_v the_o big_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n with_o a_o patience_n triumphant_a and_o unconquerable_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o survey_n of_o what_o trial_n and_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o himself_o sequ_o in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o stone_v thrice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o daily_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n a_o account_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o wherein_o as_o 921._o chrysostom_n observe_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o measure_n for_o have_v he_o take_v the_o liberty_n full_o to_o have_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v fill_v hundred_o of_o martyrology_n with_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v his_o life_n at_o stake_n in_o every_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o what_o fall_v but_o in_o parcel_n upon_o other_o come_v all_o upon_o he_o while_o they_o skirmish_v only_o with_o single_a party_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o suffering_n to_o contend_v with_o all_o which_o he_o generous_o undergo_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o calm_v and_o serene_a as_o the_o morning-sun_n no_o spite_n or_o rage_n no_o fury_n or_o storm_n can_v ruffle_v and_o discompose_v his_o spirit_n nay_o those_o suffering_n which_o will_v have_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ordinary_a patience_n do_v but_o make_v he_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 7._o his_o patience_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o the_o last_o of_o those_o virtue_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n can_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spite_n and_o opposition_n torment_n and_o threaten_n have_v be_v able_a to_o baffle_v he_o out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o he_o must_v have_v sink_v under_o they_o and_o leave_v his_o station_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o which_o no_o temptation_n either_o from_o hope_n or_o fear_n can_v make_v any_o more_o impression_n upon_o than_o a_o arrow_n can_v that_o be_v shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n he_o want_v not_o solicitation_n on_o either_o hand_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o questionless_a might_n in_o some_o degree_n have_v make_v his_o own_o term_n will_v he_o have_v be_v false_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o have_v quit_v that_o way_n that_o be_v then_o everywhere_o speak_v against_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n weigh_v little_a with_o our_o apostle_n who_o count_v not_o his_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o when_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n can_v triumph_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o inviolable_o undaunted_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v eminent_o manifest_a and_o display_v itself_o he_o live_v pious_o and_o devout_o sober_o and_o temperate_o just_o and_o righteous_o careful_a always_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v his_o support_n under_o suffering_n this_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 1.12_o and_o his_o firm_a hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o do_v not_o
be_v those_o jewish_a chronologist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o ptolemy_n the_o egyptian_a under_o who_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v accomplish_v as_o if_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v be_v contemporary_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o no_o less_o than_o cclx_o year_n but_o when_o ever_o it_o begin_v a_o bold_a and_o dare_a sect_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v to_o affront_v prince_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n crafty_a and_o insinuative_a and_o who_o by_o a_o show_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o infinite_a strictness_n in_o religion_n beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n have_v procure_v themselves_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n from_o the_o people_n so_o strict_a 6._o that_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v pharisee_n be_v use_v in_o the_o talmudick_n write_n to_o denote_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o benjamin_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o r._n ascher_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_o devout_a man_n separate_z from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o under_o all_o this_o seem_a severity_n they_o be_v but_o religious_a villain_n spiteful_a and_o malicious_a gripe_a and_o covetous_a great_a oppressor_n merciless_a dealer_n heady_a and_o seditious_a proud_a and_o scornful_a indeed_o guilty_a of_o most_o kind_n of_o immorality_n of_o who_o temper_n and_o manner_n i_o say_v the_o less_o in_o this_o place_n have_v elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v of_o infinite_o great_a moment_n and_o value_n than_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v 788._o the_o strict_a observance_n whereof_o will_v entitle_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v their_o doom_n award_v in_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n that_o there_o be_v a_o metempsuchosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o pious_a soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fate_n and_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o yet_o that_o man_n will_n be_v free_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o work_n i_o add_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o than_o that_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o boast_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o religious_a they_o mean_v the_o monastical_a order_n of_o their_o church_n among_o christian_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o with_o the_o comparison_n i_o confess_v myself_o so_o far_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o conformity_n between_o they_o 23._o next_o the_o pharisee_n come_v the_o sadducee_n as_o opposite_a to_o they_o in_o their_o temper_n as_o their_o principle_n so_o call_v as_o epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o account_n give_v of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v general_o think_v to_o have_v be_v denominate_v from_o sadock_n the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n sochaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccxx_o cclxxxiv_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o pass_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a character_n even_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a man_n and_o of_o very_o loose_a and_o debauch_a manner_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v as_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o main_a dogmata_fw-la or_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o desperate_a principle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n antigonus_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o press_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o be_v like_o mercenary_a servant_n who_o serve_v their_o master_n mere_o for_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o they_o but_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o himself_o without_o expectation_n of_o reward_n this_o sadock_n and_o baithos_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n misunderstanding_n think_v their_o master_n have_v peremptory_o deny_v any_o state_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o dangerous_a foundation_n these_o unhappy_a superstructure_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n what_o need_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a nor_o exist_v in_o the_o separate_a state_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o reward_v or_o punish_v and_o if_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n no_o spiritual_a substance_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a providence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o place_v as_o beyond_o the_o commission_n 788._o so_o beyond_o the_o inspection_n and_o regard_n of_o what_o sin_n or_o evil_n be_v do_v or_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o what_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a providence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o another_o life_n these_o pernicious_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n just_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v wont_n eminent_o to_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n infidel_n epicurean_o no_o word_n be_v think_v have_v enough_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n so_o vehement_o assert_v by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v either_o upon_o their_o belief_n or_o practice_n but_o what_o be_v express_o own_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o 617._o josephus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o usual_o man_n of_o the_o better_a rank_n and_o quality_n as_o what_o wonder_n if_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n who_o tumble_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o those_o opinion_n that_o afford_v the_o great_a patronage_n to_o looseness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o another_o world_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sadducee_n ever_o appear_v the_o great_a stickler_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o implacable_a justicer_n against_o the_o author_n or_o fomenter_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v and_o interrupt_v their_o soft_a and_o easy_a course_n of_o life_n the_o only_a happiness_n their_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o expect_v 24._o the_o essenes_n succeed_v a_o sect_n probable_o distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o former_a pass_v by_o the_o various_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o name_n which_o when_o dress_v up_o with_o all_o advantage_n be_v still_o but_o bare_a conjecture_n they_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n when_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o antiochus_n force_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o though_o in_o time_n the_o storm_n blow_v over_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o well_o please_v with_o these_o undisturbed_a solitude_n to_o return_v and_o therefore_o combine_v themselves_o into_o religious_a society_n lead_v a_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o very_o great_a number_n there_o be_v usual_o above_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o 80._o as_o both_z philo_z and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o pliny_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o solitary_a generation_n remarkable_a above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v without_o woman_n without_o any_o embrace_n without_o money_n converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o wood_n and_o palm-tree_n that_o their_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n as_o fast_o as_o any_o die_v person_n flock_v to_o they_o from_o all_o quarter_n to_o seek_v repose_n here_o after_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o inquietude_n of_o a_o improsperous_a fortune_n seqq_n they_o pay_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o send_v gift_n and_o present_n thither_o but_o yet_o worship_v god_n at_o home_n and_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n every_o seven_o day_n they_o
and_o about_o athens_n in_o his_o day_n as_o monument_n of_o that_o eminent_a deliverance_n 7._o but_o whatever_o the_o particular_a cause_n may_v be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o true_a but_o to_o they_o unknown_a god_n for_o the_o philosopher_n have_v before_o treat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n ask_v what_o that_o idle_a and_o prate_a fellow_n have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o propagator_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o anastasis_fw-la or_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o two_o upstart_n deity_n late_o come_v into_o the_o world_n hereupon_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o stand_v the_o famous_a senate-house_n of_o the_o areopagite_n and_o according_a to_o the_o athenian_a humour_n which_o altogether_o delight_v in_o curious_a novelty_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o forum_n and_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n to_o see_v any_o strange_a accident_n or_o hear_v any_o new_a report_n a_o vice_n which_o their_o own_o great_a 53._o orator_n long_o since_o tax_v they_o with_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o whereupon_o in_o a_o neat_a and_o elegant_a discourse_n he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v observe_v how_o much_o they_o be_v overrun_v with_o superstition_n that_o their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n be_v indeed_o generous_a and_o commendable_a but_o which_o miserable_o over_o shoot_v its_o due_a measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o altar_n among_o they_o inscribe_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o therefore_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o blind_a and_o misguide_a zeal_n he_o will_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v confine_v within_o any_o temple_n or_o humane_a fabric_n that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v as_o a_o proper_a instrument_n to_o represent_v he_o that_o he_o need_v no_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v himself_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o life_n breath_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o particular_a being_n that_o from_o one_o common_a original_n he_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v wise_o fix_v and_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o strongly_a oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o sincere_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o a_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o attain_v to_o though_o otherwise_o sink_v into_o the_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o overspread_v with_o the_o gross_a darkness_n he_o every_o where_o afford_v such_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o providence_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v near_o and_o touch_v we_o it_o be_v entire_o from_o he_o that_o we_o derive_v our_o life_n ibid._n motion_n and_o subsistence_n a_o thing_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o their_o own_o poet_n that_o we_o also_o be_v his_o offspring_n if_o therefore_o god_n be_v our_o creator_n it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v make_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o long_o already_o that_o the_o divine_a patience_n have_v bear_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n that_o now_o he_o expect_v a_o general_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n from_o the_o world_n especial_o have_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n put_v out_o of_o all_o dispute_n the_o case_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o particular_o appoint_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v sentence_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o who_o resurrection_n he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o mention_v the_o resurrection_n but_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n no_o doubt_v epicurean_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o laugh_v at_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o future_a state_n mock_v and_o deride_v he_o other_o more_z grave_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o again_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o his_o discourse_n however_o scorn_v and_o slight_v do_v not_o whole_o want_v its_o desire_a effect_n and_o that_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n and_o rank_n among_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a senator_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n and_o damaris_n who_o the_o ancient_n 4._o not_o improbable_o make_v his_o wife_n 8._o this_o dionysius_n be_v breed_v at_o athens_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a art_n and_o science_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o egypt_n to_o perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o astrology_n for_o which_o that_o nation_n have_v the_o credit_n and_o renown_n 〈◊〉_d here_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n he_o conclude_v that_o some_o great_a accident_n must_v needs_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n return_v to_o athens_n he_o become_v one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o areopagus_n dispute_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v by_o he_o convert_v from_o his_o error_n and_o idolatry_n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v be_v by_o he_o as_o the_o 144._o ancient_n inform_v we_o make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n as_o for_o 167._o those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o go_v afterward_o into_o france_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o clemens_n of_o rome_n plant_v christianity_n at_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o paris_n of_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n there_o under_o domitian_n his_o carry_v his_o head_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n i_o have_v as_o little_a leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o they_o as_o i_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v they_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v just_o deny_v viz._n that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a though_o since_o that_o volume_n have_v be_v write_v of_o this_o controversy_n both_o heretofore_o and_o of_o late_a time_n among_o which_o j._n sirmondus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n have_v unanswerable_o prove_v the_o athenian_a and_o parisian_a dionysius_n to_o be_v distinct_a person_n for_o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n m._n daillé_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o date_n many_o hundred_o year_n young_a than_o s._n denys_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v claim_v a_o great_a antiquity_n than_o what_o he_o allow_v they_o but_o whoever_o be_v their_o author_n i_o be_o sure_a suidas_n have_v overstretched_n the_o praise_n of_o they_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n when_o he_o give_v they_o this_o character_n supr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whoever_o consider_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o profoundness_n of_o his_o notion_n and_o speculation_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o any_o humane_a understanding_n but_o of_o some_o divine_a and_o immaterial_a power_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o apostle_n sect_n iv._o of_o s._n paul_n act_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n '_o s_o arrival_n at_o corinth_n the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v upon_o other_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n when_o write_v his_o arraignment_n before_o gallio_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o come_n to_o ephesus_n disciple_n baptize_v into_o john_n '_o s_o baptism_n s._n paul_n '_o s_z preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o ephesus_z note_v for_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n jew_n eminent_o verse_v in_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n the_o original_a of_o the_o mystery_n whence_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v the_o ill_a attempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n to_o dispossess_v daemon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n s._n paul_n '_o s_o doctrine_n great_o successful_a upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n book_n of_o magic_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n s._n paul_n '_o s_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n why_o and_o when_o write_v diana_n '_o s_o temple_n at_o ephesus_n and_o its_o great_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n the_o mutiny_n against_o s._n paul_n
apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n some_o question_n there_o be_v whether_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o peter_n many_o of_o the_o 231._o ancient_n positive_o affirm_v that_o both_o suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o year_n but_o 35._o other_o though_o allow_v the_o same_o day_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v not_o till_o the_o year_n after_o nay_o some_o interpose_v the_o distance_n of_o several_a year_n a_o manuscript_n 357._o writer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bring_v among_o other_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o greece_n will_v have_v paul_n to_o have_v suffer_v no_o less_o than_o five_o year_n after_o peter_n which_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o less_o than_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n but_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o nameless_a author_n i_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o weight_n upon_o it_o nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n certain_o if_o he_o suffer_v not_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n at_o most_o the_o best_a be_v which_o of_o they_o soever_o start_v first_o they_o both_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o race_n to_o those_o palm_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o all_o good_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o most_o eminent_o for_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 10._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o via_fw-la ostiensis_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o the_o year_n cccxviii_o 87._o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n within_o a_o farm_n which_o lucina_n a_o noble_a christian_a matron_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o before_o settle_v upon_o that_o church_n he_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o best_a marble_n column_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a workmanship_n the_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n this_o church_n as_o too_o narrow_a and_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n valentinian_n or_o rather_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n the_o one_o but_o finish_v what_o the_o other_o begin_v by_o a_o vatic_n rescript_n direct_v to_o sallustius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o further_o beautify_v as_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a 12._o inscription_n by_o placidia_n the_o empress_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o addition_n of_o wealth_n honour_n or_o stateliness_n it_o have_v receive_v since_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o inquire_v sect_n viii_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n describe_v his_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o natural_a endowment_n his_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o admirable_a skill_n in_o humane_a learning_n and_o science_n the_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o singular_a humility_n and_o condescension_n his_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o live_v a_o marry_a or_o a_o single_a life_n his_o great_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n his_o charity_n to_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o admirable_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o unconquerable_a patience_n the_o many_o great_a trouble_n he_o undergo_v his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n his_o write_n his_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v what_o s._n hierom_n be_v bold_a censure_n of_o it_o the_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o discourse_n whence_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o order_n of_o his_o epistle_n what_o place_v not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n or_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o of_o what_o value_n the_o write_n father_v upon_o s._n paul_n his_o gospel_n a_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n his_o apocalypse_n his_o acts._n the_o epistle_n between_o he_o and_o seneca_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v draw_v s._n paul_n at_o large_a in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o his_o life_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o little_a in_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o person_n part_n and_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o which_o he_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a eminent_a and_o remarkable_a for_o his_o person_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o 196._o describe_v he_o be_v low_a and_o little_a of_o stature_n and_o somewhat_o stoop_v his_o complexion_n fair_a his_o countenance_n grave_n his_o head_n small_a his_o eye_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o his_o eyebrow_n a_o little_a hang_v over_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o graceful_o bend_v his_o beard_n thick_a and_o like_o the_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n mix_v with_o grey_a hair_n somewhat_o of_o this_o description_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o 999._o lucian_n when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o trypho_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n the_o high-nosed_n bald-pated_a galilean_a that_o be_v catch_v up_o through_o the_o air_n unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v very_o low_a himself_o plain_o intimate_v 10.10_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v by_o 6._o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n three_o cubit_n or_o a_o little_a more_o than_o four_o foot_n high_n and_o yet_o tall_a enough_o to_o reach_v heaven_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v enjoy_v no_o very_a firm_a and_o athletic_a constitution_n be_v often_o subject_a to_o distemper_n 9_o s._n hierom_n particular_o report_v that_o he_o be_v frequent_o afflict_v with_o the_o headache_n and_o that_o this_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o that_o probable_o he_o intend_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o temptation_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o 4.14_o which_o however_o it_o may_v in_o general_n signify_v those_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o yet_o do_v it_o primary_o denote_v those_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o 2._o but_o how_o mean_v soever_o the_o cabinet_n be_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n within_o more_o precious_a and_o valuable_a as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o survey_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o endowment_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o solid_a judgement_n quick_a invention_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a memory_n all_o which_o be_v abundant_o improve_v by_o art_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o liberal_a education_n the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n have_v sharpen_v his_o discursive_a faculty_n by_o logic_n and_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o the_o furniture_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a learning_n this_o give_v he_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o and_o ever_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o mighty_a reputation_n for_o part_n and_o learning_n insomuch_o that_o 349._o s._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dispute_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heathen_a wherein_o the_o christian_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o gentile_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a than_o plato_n himself_o how_o well_o he_o be_v verse_v not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o even_o in_o classic_a and_o foreign_a writer_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o excellent_a say_n which_o here_o and_o there_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a author_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o show_v 299._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o foreign_a study_n and_o humane_a literature_n to_o divine_a and_o excellent_a purpose_n so_o do_v it_o argue_v his_o be_v great_o conversant_a in_o the_o path_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o can_v so_o ready_o
in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v they_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n by_o lively_a oracle_n 350._o and_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v as_o tutor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 285._o who_o by_o their_o religious_a life_n may_v train_v up_o other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o vice_n afterward_o say_v he_o have_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o care_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o many_o instance_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o benign_a providence_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n at_o last_o find_v that_o none_o of_o these_o method_n do_v succeed_v not_o patriarch_n not_o prophet_n not_o miracle_n not_o daily_a warning_n and_o chastisement_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o last_o and_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o infirmity_n that_o by_o rescue_v humane_a nature_n from_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v exalt_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o consider_v not_o what_o may_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n i_o design_v it_o for_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o under_o some_o more_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n than_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v which_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o plead_v for_o a_o soft_a censure_n however_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o reader_n ingenuity_n and_o candour_n w._n c._n imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed_n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o a_fw-la apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n the_o tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarchal_a age._n the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n what_o evince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a conscience_n the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n their_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n positive_a law_n under_o that_o dispensation_n eat_v blood_n why_o prohibit_v the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o circumcision_n when_o command_v and_o why_o the_o law_n concern_v religion_n their_o public_a worship_n what_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n natural_a and_o how_o far_o institute_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n what_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n altar_n and_o grove_n whence_o abraham_n oak_n its_o long_a continuance_n and_o destruction_n by_o constantine_n the_o original_a of_o the_o druid_n the_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n in_o process_n of_o time_n genes_n 4._o what_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n whether_o keep_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o what_o case_n exercise_v by_o young_a son_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n successive_o under_o the_o several_a patriarch_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o adam_n be_v family_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o their_o different_a success_n whence_o seth_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n what_o mean_v by_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o idolatry_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jared_n enoch_n be_v piety_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o translation_n what_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o strictness_n in_o a_o evil_a age._n the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n god_n covenant_n with_o he_o sem_fw-mi or_o japhet_n whether_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n when_o and_o why_o abraham_n be_v idolatry_n and_o conversion_n his_o eminency_n for_o religion_n note_v in_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o piety_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n jacob_n be_v blessing_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o foretell_v the_o messiah_n patriarch_n extraordinary_a under_o this_o dispensation_n melchisedeck_v who_o wherein_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n job_n his_o name_n country_n kindred_n quality_n religion_n suffering_n when_o he_o live_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o its_o agreement_n with_o christianity_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n 2._o and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o have_v create_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a purpose_n to_o love_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n he_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o age_n by_o various_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o he_o till_o all_o other_o method_n prove_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o recovery_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v among_o the_o genes_n jew_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v six_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o thus_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o year_n empty_a little_o be_v record_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o year_n the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o tradition_n which_o if_o it_o minister_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n do_v yet_o afford_v we_o a_o very_a convenient_a division_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a oeconomy_n the_o patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o two_o former_a will_v give_v we_o great_a advantage_n to_o survey_v the_o late_a that_o new_a and_o better_a dispensation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o patriarchal_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o emptiness_n commence_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_v till_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o under_o this_o state_n the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n be_v those_o innate_a notion_n and_o principle_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n those_o common_a sentiment_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n those_o principia_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la principle_n of_o fit_a and_o right_a that_o natural_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o their_o reason_n at_o first_o sight_n command_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o uncomely_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o what_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o conformity_n or_o repugnancy_n to_o natural_a light_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o value_n and_o authority_n from_o any_o arbitrary_a constitution_n but_o from_o the_o moral_a and_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o these_o law_n as_o be_v the_o result_v and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n be_v especial_o as_o
patron_n and_o benefactor_n and_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o pay_v to_o he_o some_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v both_o his_o be_v and_o preservation_n from_o he_o but_o when_o sin_n have_v change_v the_o scene_n and_o mankind_n be_v sink_v under_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n he_o be_v then_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o way_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o bloody_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v in_o the_o sinner_n stead_n and_o as_o to_o these_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o a_o positive_a institution_n because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n whatever_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o signify_v and_o convey_v that_o must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o first_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o child_n the_o deity_n propitiate_v by_o these_o atonement_n be_v wont_a to_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o by_o some_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n thus_o cain_n sensible_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o his_o though_o what_o this_o sign_n be_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v most_o probable_o it_o be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o oblation_n and_o consume_v it_o for_o so_o it_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n 15.17_o and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o that_o famous_a sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n a_o lamp_n of_o fire_n pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n theodotion_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.3_o he_o burn_v it_o and_o to_o this_o custom_n the_o psalmist_n allude_v in_o that_o petition_n remember_v all_o thy_o offering_n and_o accept_v thy_o burn_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o burnt-offering_a be_v reduce_v into_o ash_n 8._o where_o it_o be_v that_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v be_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o that_o they_o have_v fix_v and_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o religious_a duty_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v do_v in_o common_a be_v great_o probable_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o most_o think_v be_v intend_v in_o that_o phrase_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n 4._o that_o they_o bring_v their_o oblation_n that_o be_v as_o aben-ezra_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cain_n though_o vex_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o brother_n prefer_v before_o he_o do_v not_o present_o set_v upon_o he_o the_o solemnity_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v strike_v a_o awe_n into_o he_o but_o defer_v his_o murderous_a intention_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v altar_n whereon_o they_o offer_v they_o contemporary_a no_o doubt_n with_o sacrifice_n themselves_o though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o they_o till_o after_o the_o flood_n 8.20_o when_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o 4-18_a so_o abraham_n immediate_o after_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o sichem_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o remove_v thence_o to_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o he_o build_v another_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v thus_o also_o when_o he_o dwell_v at_o beersheba_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n 21.33_o he_o plant_v a_o grove_n there_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o common_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n whither_o abraham_n and_o his_o numerous_a family_n and_o probable_o those_o who_o he_o gain_v to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o religion_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v for_o their_o public_a adoration_n as_o a_o place_n infinite_o advantageous_a for_o such_o religious_a purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a devotion_n of_o the_o world_n much_o delight_v in_o grove_n in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n partly_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o place_n as_o better_o compose_v the_o thought_n for_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o resound_v their_o joynt-praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n 6.25_o partly_o because_o the_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a dread_n and_o horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worshipper_n hence_o we_o find_v in_o ophrah_n where_o gideon_n father_n dwell_v a_o altar_n to_o baal_n and_o a_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o and_o how_o common_a the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n be_v in_o grove_n and_o high-place_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a either_o in_o profane_a or_o sacred_a story_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o destroy_v their_o altar_n break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n 34.13_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plant_v a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n 16.21_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v what_o be_v so_o universal_o prostitute_v to_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o to_o return_v to_o abraham_n he_o plant_v a_o grove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tree_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o make_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a spread_a oak_n and_o some_o foundation_n there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a text_n 13.18_o for_o the_o place_n where_o abraham_n plant_v it_o be_v call_v the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n or_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n 18.1_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o oak_n the_o name_n whereof_o 19_o josephus_n tell_v we_o be_v ogyges_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n to_o be_v 38._o despise_v that_o noah_n may_v probable_o inhabit_v in_o this_o place_n and_o either_o give_v the_o name_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o derive_v he_o from_o it_o ogyges_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v usual_o describe_v in_o foreign_a writer_n this_o very_a oak_n arboch_n s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n intimate_v as_o much_o be_v yet_o stand_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o worship_v with_o great_a superstition_n and_o 447._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o more_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a mart_n hold_v there_o every_o summer_n and_o a_o feast_n celebrate_v by_o a_o general_a confluence_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o person_n of_o all_o religion_n both_o christian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o do_v honour_n to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o different_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o constantine_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v profane_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v with_o some_o severity_n to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o deface_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o restore_v the_o place_n to_o its_o ancient_a sanctity_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o a_o church_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o worship_v from_o this_o oak_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o abraham_n worship_n and_o devotion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n doubtless_o derive_v its_o oak_n and_o grove_n and_o particular_o the_o druid_n the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_a master_n and_o director_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o religion_n among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n hence_o borrow_v their_o original_a who_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v live_v whole_o under_o oak_n and_o in_o grove_n and_o there_o to_o have_v deliver_v their_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o to_o have_v exercise_v their_o religious_a and_o mysterious_a rite_n that_o hence_o they_o fetch_v their_o denomination_n either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_n general_o think_v or_o more_o probable_o from_o the_o old_a cetlic_a word_n deru_n both_o signify_v a_o oak_n and_o which_o
the_o welsh_a the_o descendant_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n still_o call_v derw_n at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 9_o from_o the_o place_n where_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o usual_o pay_v their_o devotion_n and_o see_v order_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o undertake_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v think_v that_o mankind_n be_v leave_v at_o a_o rove_a uncertainty_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o state_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v among_o all_o nation_n even_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a heathen_n time_n peculiar_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o no_o question_n it_o be_v in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v fix_v and_o appropriate_a season_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o do_v homage_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o joynt-acknowledgment_n to_o heaven_n 4.3_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o oblation_n in_o process_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n at_o one_o of_o those_o fix_a and_o periodical_a return_n when_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o religious_a assembly_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o simple_o a_o end_n but_o a_o determinate_a and_o a_o appoint_a end_n i_o know_v many_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o eagerness_n contend_v that_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o universal_o observe_v as_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n be_v build_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o sandy_a have_v nothing_o to_o rely_v on_o 2.3_o but_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o which_o word_n be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n if_o they_o relate_v at_o all_o to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n blessing_n and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o have_v then_o complete_v all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n and_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o will_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n have_v as_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o text_n as_o it_o have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n or_o shadow_n of_o any_o such_o sabbath_n keep_v through_o all_o the_o patriarchal_a period_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o story_n be_v universal_o own_a by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v express_o assert_v it_o 10._o the_o last_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v administer_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o society_n shall_v be_v regular_o manage_v where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o peculiar_a person_n to_o superintend_v direct_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o god_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v those_o who_o care_n and_o business_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o discharge_v the_o public_a part_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o priesthood_n in_o those_o time_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o head_n of_o tribe_n and_o in_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o head_n of_o every_o tribe_n it_o belong_v to_o bless_v the_o family_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o other_o solemn_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o office_n hereditary_o descend_v to_o the_o first-born_a who_o have_v power_n to_o discharge_v it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n shall_v be_v also_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o house_n jacob_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n be_v right_a offer_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n be_v a_o priest_n though_o sem_fw-mi the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o ten_o degree_n remove_v from_o he_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n be_v then_o alive_a yea_o survive_v abraham_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v near_o forty_o year_n every_o first-born_a have_v three_o great_a prerogative_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o paternal_a inheritance_n a_o lordship_n and_o principality_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o common_a office_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a priesthood_n in_o every_o family_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v usual_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first-born_a thus_o noah_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o job_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o both_o for_o his_o child_n and_o his_o friend_n thus_o esau_n be_v a_o priest_n by_o his_o primogeniture_n and_o that_o goodly_a raiment_n of_o her_o son_n esau_n which_o rebeccah_n put_v upon_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n be_v by_o many_o not_o improbable_o understand_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n wherein_o as_o first-born_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o these_o priest_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o place_n 19.22_o let_v the_o priest_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v themselves_o this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o aaronical_a order_n not_o be_v yet_o institute_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o so_o jarchi_n gloss_n expound_v it_o thus_o when_o moses_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o send_v young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24.5_o which_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o for_o young_a man_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o have_v that_o of_o jonathan_n who_o express_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o unto_o that_o very_a hour_n the_o worship_n remain_v among_o the_o first-born_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o be_v yet_o make_v nor_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n set_v up_o so_o when_o jacob_n bequeath_v his_o blessing_n to_o reuben_n 49.3_o reuben_n thou_o be_v my_o first-born_a my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n the_o same_o jewish_a paraphrast_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o blessing_n convey_v and_o confirm_v to_o reuben_n the_o birthright_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n but_o that_o for_o his_o enormous_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n they_o be_v transfer_v to_o other_o the_o primogeniture_n to_o joseph_n the_o kingdom_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o levi._n but_o though_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o whole_o invest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v exercise_v by_o young_a brother_n especial_o when_o passing_a into_o other_o family_n and_o themselves_o become_v head_n of_o tribe_n and_o family_n abraham_n we_o know_v be_v not_o a_o first-born_a and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o sem_fw-mi himself_z be_v not_o noah_n elder_a son_n moses_n be_v a_o priest_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o amram_n second_o son_n and_o aaron_n young_a brother_n so_o that_o the_o case_n in_o short_a seem_v to_o lie_v thus_o the_o patriarch_n or_o survive_a head_n of_o every_o tribe_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o highpriest_n over_o all_o the_o family_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o the_o first-born_a in_o every_o family_n be_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n who_o may_v officiate_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n and_o who_o after_o his_o decease_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n the_o young_a brethren_n when_o leave_v their_o father_n house_n and_o themselves_o become_v head_n of_o family_n and_o their_o seat_n remove_v
will_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n their_o usual_a and_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mount_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n or_o commerce_n with_o cain_n or_o his_o wicked_a faction_n and_o then_o breathe_v his_o last_o a_o command_n say_v my_o author_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o seven_o generation_n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n 13._o to_o seth_n succeed_v his_o son_n enos_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v particular_o record_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.26_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o to_o profane_v sometime_o to_o begin_v have_v beget_v various_a apprehension_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v this_o place_n and_o lead_v they_o not_o only_o into_o different_a but_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v by_o some_o render_v thus_o then_o man_n profane_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o thus_o explain_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o enos_n be_v bear_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o fail_v corruption_n and_o idolatry_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o cain_n wicked_a and_o apostate_n family_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sad_a memorial_n of_o this_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a age_n holy_a seth_n call_v his_o son_n name_n enosh_n which_o not_o only_o simple_o signify_v a_o man_n but_o a_o poor_a calamitous_a miserable_a man_n and_o this_o way_n go_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o christian_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n nay_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a of_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n begin_v his_o tract_n about_o 1_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n refer_v to_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n do_v then_o grievous_o err_v and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o those_o day_n be_v grow_v gross_a and_o stupid_a yea_o that_o enos_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o those_o that_o err_v and_o that_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o star_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 230._o other_o there_o be_v who_o express_o assert_v that_o enosh_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v image_n to_o excite_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o their_o mediation_n man_n may_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o how_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n this_o text_n be_v to_o build_v all_o this_o upon_o be_v evident_a for_o beside_o what_o 223._o some_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v not_o tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o of_o the_o ibid._n rabbin_n have_v well_o note_v that_o there_o want_v a_o foundation_n for_o any_o such_o exposition_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n his_o story_n of_o any_o such_o false_a god_n as_o be_v then_o worship_v no_o footstep_n of_o idolatry_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o flood_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o divine_a tradition_n so_o late_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o god_n frequent_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o man_n can_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v fall_v under_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o the_o cainites_n themselves_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o much_o less_o enosh_n and_o his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o in_o enosh_n his_o time_n the_o holy_a line_n be_v great_o multiply_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o public_a and_o remarkable_a manner_n either_o by_o frame_v themselves_o into_o more_o distinct_a society_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o by_o meeting_n at_o more_o fix_v and_o state_v time_n or_o by_o invocate_a god_n under_o more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a rite_n than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o probable_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o obviate_v that_o torrent_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n they_o see_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o by_o some_o they_o be_v render_v than_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o separation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n every_o day_n ripen_v into_o a_o wide_a distance_n the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n begin_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o distinctive_a title_n that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o throw_v off_o religion_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o disorder_n and_o impiety_n and_o hereof_o we_o meet_v with_o clear_a intimation_n in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n when_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o doubtless_o be_v the_o pious_a and_o devout_a posterity_n of_o seth_n 6.2_o call_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o constant_o and_o sincere_o worship_v notwithstanding_o the_o fancy_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a paraphrast_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o impure_a and_o debauch_a posterity_n of_o cain_n who_o make_v light_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o the_o match_v of_o these_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o those_o unhappy_a marriage_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v concern_v enosh_n than_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o die_v he_o give_v the_o same_o command_n to_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v religion_n their_o great_a care_n and_o business_n and_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n 14._o after_o enosh_n be_v his_o son_n kenan_n who_o as_o the_o arabian_a 233._o historian_n inform_v we_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a government_n and_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n at_o his_o death_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o 234._o next_o kenan_n come_v mahaleleel_n who_o carry_v devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o very_a name_n signify_v one_o that_o praise_v god_n of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o he_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n bless_v his_o child_n at_o his_o death_n and_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o cainites_n appoint_v his_o son_n jared_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o name_n denote_v a_o descent_n probable_o either_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a decrease_n and_o declension_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o time_n or_o because_o in_o his_o day_n some_o of_o the_o sethite_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o mix_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n for_o so_o the_o 235._o oriental_a writer_n inform_v we_o that_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o shout_n come_v up_o from_o the_o valley_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o holy_a mountaineer_n agree_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n who_o jared_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n but_o what_o can_v stop_v a_o mind_n bend_v upon_o a_o evil_a course_n down_o they_o go_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o cainité-woman_n promiscuous_o commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n with_o they_o from_o whence_o spring_v a_o race_n of_o giant_n man_n of_o vast_a and_o robu_v body_n but_o of_o more_o vicious_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n who_o make_v their_o will_n their_o law_n and_o may_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o equity_n attempt_v to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o holy_a mount_n heaven_n have_v shut_v up_o their_o way_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o
yet_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o cxx_o year_n long_o in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n so_o loath_a be_v god_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n righteous_a noah_n find_v favour_n with_o heaven_n a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o peculiar_a guardianship_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o god_n order_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n a_o hundred_o year_n be_v this_o ark_n in_o building_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v finish_v in_o a_o far_o less_o time_n but_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v they_o so_o long_o a_o space_n for_o wise_a and_o sober_a consideration_n noah_n preach_v all_o the_o while_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o practice_n that_o they_o will_v break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n but_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o the_o harden_a world_n persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a god_n shut_v up_o noah_n his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n into_o the_o ark_n together_o with_o provision_n and_o so_o many_o creature_n of_o every_o sort_n as_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o food_n but_o for_o reparation_n of_o the_o kind_n miracle_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v where_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v be_v have_v and_o then_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n that_o sweep_v all_o away_o twelve_o month_n noah_n and_o his_o family_n continue_v in_o this_o float_a habitation_n when_o the_o water_n be_v go_v and_o the_o earth_n dry_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o so_o remarkable_a a_o deliverance_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o lion_n and_o render_v unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o therefore_o sem_fw-mi do_v it_o in_o his_o room_n he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o for_o food_n or_o a_o present_a habitation_n but_o immediate_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o devotion_n god_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o pious_a and_o grateful_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a man_n and_o open_o declare_v that_o his_o displeasure_n be_v over_o and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n such_o effect_n of_o his_o severity_n as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n shall_v due_o perform_v their_o constant_a motion_n and_o regular_o observe_v their_o periodical_a revolution_n and_o because_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n he_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o charter_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o enact_v some_o law_n against_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n secure_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o then_o establish_v a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n for_o the_o ratification_n and_o insurance_n whereof_o he_o place_v the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o promise_n noah_n after_o this_o betake_v himself_o to_o husbandry_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o be_v unwary_o overtake_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n become_v a_o scorn_n to_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o own_o son_n while_o the_o two_o other_o pious_o cover_v their_o father_n shame_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v he_o prophetical_o curse_a cham_n and_o his_o posterity_n bless_a sem_fw-mi and_o in_o japhet_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n he_o die_v in_o the_o dccccl_n year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v see_v both_o world_n that_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o it_o 16._o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n be_v the_o two_o good_a son_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o assign_v who_o primogeniture_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o positive_a and_o decretory_a yet_o do_v the_o most_o probable_a reason_n appear_v for_o japhet_n especial_o if_o we_o compute_v their_o age._n 11.10_o sem_fw-mi be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n for_o then_o he_o beget_v arphaxad_a now_o the_o flood_n happen_v just_a in_o the_o dc_o year_n of_o noah_n age_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o sem_fw-mi be_v bear_v 7.11_o when_o his_o father_n be_v five_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n old_a but_o noah_n be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v beget_v son_n in_o the_o five_o hundreth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 5.32_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o son_n at_o least_o two_o year_n elder_a than_o sem_fw-mi which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o japhet_n cham_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o young_a brother_n 10.21_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sem_fw-mi be_v call_v the_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o japhet_n the_o great_a or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o the_o elder_a they_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o devout_a man_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o religious_a institution_n not_o only_o of_o their_o father_n noah_n but_o their_o grandfather_n lamech_v and_o their_o great-grand-father_n methuselah_n who_o have_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n converse_v with_o adam_n the_o holy_a story_n record_v nothing_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o day_n and_o little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eastern_a writer_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o sem_fw-mi that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n which_o noah_n have_v secret_o hide_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o melchisedeck_v they_o go_v and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o angel_n go_v before_o and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o with_o little_a truth_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o for_o the_o patriarch_n bear_v after_o the_o flood_n little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o beside_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o their_o name_n arphaxad_a salah_n eber._n of_o this_o last_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n that_o he_o institute_v school_n and_o seminary_n for_o the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n of_o religion_n 265._o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o arabian_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o now_o idolatry_n begin_v mighty_o to_o prevail_v and_o man_n general_o carve_v to_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o address_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a veneration_n the_o daemon_n give_v answer_n through_o the_o image_n which_o they_o worship_v 15._o heber_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o from_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v derive_v the_o title_n of_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o though_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o assign_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o family_n which_o till_o his_o time_n have_v be_v the_o mother-tongue_n and_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n to_o eber_n succeed_v his_o son_n peleg_n a_o name_n give_v he_o out_o of_o a_o prophetical_a foresight_n of_o that_o memorable_a division_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n for_o now_o it_o be_v that_o a_o company_n of_o bold_a dare_a person_n combine_v themselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o nimrod_n resolve_v to_o erect_v a_o vast_a and_o stupendous_a fabric_n partly_o to_o raise_v themselves_o a_o mighty_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o a_o after-deluge_n and_o probable_o as_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o defence_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o design_v to_o exercise_v over_o the_o world_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o attempt_n and_o to_o show_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v baffle_v the_o subtle_a council_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n subvert_v the_o firm_a project_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o these_o foolish_a builder_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o
enemy_n have_v take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n have_v guard_v and_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o the_o care_n power_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v and_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o triumph_n visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n to_o the_o world_n 1.4_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 11._o the_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v the_o universal_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n first_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o place_v not_o confine_v as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o common_a unto_o all_o 20._o heretofore_o in_o judah_n only_o be_v god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n in_o those_o time_n salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o acre_n of_o land_n like_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n lay_v dry_a and_o barren_a round_n about_o it_o 14.16_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n in_o time_n past_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2.13_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v without_o those_o promise_n discovery_n and_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v therefore_o peculiar_o describe_v under_o this_o character_n 4.5_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n indeed_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o itself_o incapable_a to_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o world_n many_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o as_o sacrifice_n first-fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n belong_v to_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o have_v it_o be_v true_a now_o and_o then_o some_o few_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v over_o and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o they_o either_o reside_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o judaea_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a institution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n other_o proselyte_n they_o have_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o live_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pious_a of_o the_o nation_n man_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o religious_a life_n but_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o much_o wide_a sphere_n to_o move_v in_o as_o vast_a and_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o country_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.28_o our_o lord_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o do_v their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n 10.35_o nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n 56.7_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o none_o exclude_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v singular_o remarkable_a in_o this_o affair_n that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v first_o solemn_o to_o proclaim_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o at_o that_o time_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n person_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o several_a country_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a success_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o few_o year_n spread_v its_o triumphant_a banner_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pen_v up_o within_o one_o particular_a country_n so_o the_o more_o public_a and_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o viz._n jerusalem_n hence_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o all_o the_o more_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a adoration_n 122.4_o thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v oblige_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o take_v such_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v some_o hundred_o of_o miles_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o strict_o be_v they_o limit_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n or_o two_o wherein_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o dispense_v although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v though_o not_o false_a yet_o unwarrantable_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n abstain_v from_o sacrifice_n because_o banish_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o only_a legal_a place_n of_o offering_n but_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o present_v our_o devotion_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o acceptable_o than_o they_o of_o old_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n 21-23_a mount_v gerizim_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o carnal_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n 755._o who_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n or_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o a_o pious_a life_n and_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n
against_o all_o pretence_n of_o reason_n will_v understand_v of_o his_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n beside_o 2._o s._n hierom_n 996._o cassian_n 5._o bede_n and_o other_o be_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v elder_a brother_n express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o age_n that_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n however_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n as_o of_o zebedee_n also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o of_o but_o twelve_o apostle_n two_o of_o his_o son_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o fish_v which_o we_o may_v guess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o staple-trade_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o hence_o probable_o borrow_v its_o name_n signify_v a_o house_n or_o habitation_n of_o fish_v though_o other_o render_v it_o by_o hunt_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o bear_v either_o much_o advantage_v herein_o by_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n on_o who_o bank_n it_o stand_v call_v also_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o all_o great_a confluence_n of_o water_n be_v call_v sea_n of_o this_o lake_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o 131._o say_n that_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o sea_n which_o god_n create_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o none_o but_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n which_o however_o intend_v by_o they_o be_v true_a only_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o length_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o furlong_n 860._o and_o about_o xl._o over_o the_o water_n of_o it_o pure_a and_o clear_a sweet_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o drink_v store_v it_o be_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n and_o those_o different_a both_o in_o kind_n and_o taste_n from_o those_o in_o other_o place_n here_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n close_o follow_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v he_o afterward_o remove_v to_o capernaum_n 17.24_o probable_o upon_o his_o marriage_n at_o least_o frequent_o reside_v there_o for_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o his_o house_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o pay_v tribute_n a_o house_n over_o which_o 596._o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o that_o helen_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n erect_v a_o beautiful_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o place_n be_v equal_o advantageous_a for_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o trade_n stand_v upon_o the_o influx_n of_o jordan_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o where_o he_o may_v as_o well_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n a_o mean_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o a_o more_o servile_a course_n of_o life_n as_o which_o beside_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n it_o require_v expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n to_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o darkness_n and_o tempestuousness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o all_o to_o make_v a_o very_a small_a return_n a_o employment_n who_o restless_a trouble_n constant_a hardship_n frequent_a danger_n and_o amaze_a horror_n be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n thus_o elegant_o describe_v by_o one_o who_o poem_n may_v be_v just_o style_v golden_a verse_n receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n for_o every_o verse_n init_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o meanness_n be_v no_o bar_n in_o god_n way_n the_o poor_a if_o virtuous_a be_v as_o dear_a to_o heaven_n as_o the_o wealthy_a and_o the_o honourable_a equal_o alike_o to_o he_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n nay_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o cast_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n upon_o this_o profession_n when_o afterward_o call_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n from_o catch_v of_o fish_n to_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o here_o we_o may_v just_o reflect_v upon_o the_o wise_a and_o admirable_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o in_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o mean_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n that_o he_o shall_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o academy_n and_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o bring_v up_o to_o a_o trade_n to_o catch_v fish_n and_o mend_v net_n most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mean_a trade_n and_o all_o of_o they_o s._n paul_n except_v unfurnished_v of_o all_o art_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v design_v to_o run_v down_o the_o world_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o prudent_a certain_o have_v humane_a wisdom_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n it_o will_v have_v take_v quite_o other_o measure_n and_o choose_v out_o the_o profound_a rabbin_n the_o acute_a philosopher_n the_o smooth_a orator_n such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v most_o likely_a by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o baffle_v the_o fine_a notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o find_v that_o those_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n that_o gain_v most_o credit_n in_o the_o heathen-world_n do_v it_o this_o way_n by_o their_o eminency_n in_o some_o art_n and_o science_n whereby_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o ingenious_a part_n of_o mankind_n 1._o julian_n the_o apostate_n think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a exception_n against_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n that_o they_o be_v incompetent_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mind_n clear_v and_o purge_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o circle_n of_o polite_a art_n and_o learning_n why_o now_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o it_o that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v such_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n and_o yet_o so_o sudden_o so_o powerful_o prevail_v over_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o conquer_v so_o many_o who_o have_v the_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o the_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o celsus_n object_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n sorry_a mariner_n and_o fisherman_n 48._o origen_n quick_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o they_o teach_v christianity_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n when_o such_o person_n be_v able_a with_o such_o a_o uncontrolled_a success_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o eloquent_a tongue_n no_o subtle_a and_o discursive_a head_n none_o of_o the_o refine_a and_o rhetorical_a art_n of_o greece_n to_o conquer_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o 135._o in_o another_o place_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purposely_o make_v use_n of_o such_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o they_o come_v instruct_v with_o art_n of_o sophistry_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o crafty_a design_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o which_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o the_o great_a volubility_n of_o expression_n or_o ornament_n of_o speech_n or_o the_o artifices_fw-la which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o grecian_a composition_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o divine_a power_n that_o uphold_v it_o as_o he_o 6._o elsewhere_o argue_v the_o christian_a religion_n must_v needs_o have_v sink_v under_o those_o weighty_a pressure_n that_o lay_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o only_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o potent_a opposition_n of_o the_o senate_n emperor_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o conflict_n with_o those_o homebred_a want_n and_o necessity_n wherewith_o its_o own_o professor_n be_v oppress_v and_o burden_v 6._o it_o can_v not_o but_o great_o
vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o sober_a and_o unbiased_a person_n to_o see_v their_o doctrine_n ready_o entertain_v by_o man_n of_o the_o most_o discern_a and_o inquisitive_a mind_n have_v they_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n and_o method_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v other_o person_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o the_o acute_a wit_n and_o most_o profound_a ability_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o most_o subtle_a disputant_n able_a to_o weigh_v a_o argument_n with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o who_o have_v their_o part_n edge_v with_o the_o keen_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n and_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n a_o religion_n that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o take_v firm_a possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n these_o plain_a man_n conquer_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v and_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o its_o own_o native_a excellency_n to_o recommend_v it_o a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o beyond_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o say_v a_o elegant_a 21._o apologist_n make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o heathen_n enough_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v and_o entertain_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n civilise_a the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n soften_v the_o rough_a and_o most_o intractable_a temper_n that_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n orator_n grammarian_n rhetorician_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v quit_v their_o former_o dear_a and_o belove_a sentiment_n and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n 123._o theodoret_n do_v with_o no_o less_o truth_n than_o elegancy_n insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o heathen_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o best_a lawmaker_n either_o among_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n with_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n will_v soon_o perceive_v what_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n there_o be_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o bring_v over_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n 125._o and_o that_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o by_o numerous_a band_n of_o soldier_n not_o by_o method_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n but_o by_o meek_a persuasive_n and_o a_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o those_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n can_v never_o do_v to_o make_v their_o dogmata_fw-la and_o institution_n universal_o obtain_v 128._o nay_o that_o plato_n himself_o can_v never_o by_o all_o his_o plausible_a and_o insinuative_a art_n make_v his_o law_n to_o be_v entertain_v by_o his_o own_o dear_a athenian_n 126._o he_o far_o show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o our_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n can_v never_o be_v abolish_v like_o those_o make_v by_o the_o best_a among_o they_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o caius_n the_o power_n of_o claudius_n the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n but_o still_o they_o go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 135._o and_o make_v million_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n willing_a to_o embrace_v flame_n and_o to_o encounter_v death_n in_o its_o most_o horrid_a shape_n rather_o than_o disow_v and_o forsake_v they_o whereof_o he_o call_v to_o witness_v those_o many_o church_n and_o monument_n every_o where_o erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christian_a martyr_n no_o less_o to_o the_o honour_n than_o advantage_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o all_o mankind_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o god_n choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28_o the_o weak_a to_o confound_v those_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n most_o vilify_v and_o despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n these_o the_o person_n who_o god_n send_v upon_o this_o errand_n to_o silence_v the_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 25._o and_o to_o make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n though_o the_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a grecian_n yet_o by_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n that_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o may_v entire_o redound_v to_o himself_o 17._o so_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n sect_n ii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n a_o disciple_n probable_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o first_o approach_n to_o christ._n our_o lord_n communication_n with_o he_o his_o return_n to_o his_o trade_n christ_n '_o s_z enter_v into_o peter_n '_o be_v ship_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n peter_n '_o be_v great_a astonishment_n at_o this_o evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n christ_n be_v return_v to_o capernaum_n and_o heal_a peter_n be_v mother-in-law_n though_o we_o find_v not_o whether_o peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a sect_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o great_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v so_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o think_v these_o two_o brother_n shall_v draw_v contrary_a way_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o bring_v his_o brother_n the_o early_a tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v already_o rise_v in_o those_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n and_o influence_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o daystar_n that_o go_v before_o he_o second_o peter_n forwardness_n and_o curiosity_n at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o show_v that_o his_o expectation_n have_v be_v awaken_v and_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o show_v they_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o 2._o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n commence_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v for_o thirty_o year_n pass_v through_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o private_a life_n have_v late_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o there_o public_o own_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a attestation_n that_o heaven_n can_v give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v immediate_o hurry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o personal_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o malign_v our_o happiness_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o blast_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v in_o three_o set_a battle_n and_o flee_v he_o return_v hence_o and_o come_v down_o to_o bethabar_n a_o beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v his_o
saviour_n tell_v he_o how_o infinite_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o be_v there_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v his_o leave_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n sudden_o over-shadowed_n the_o two_o great_a minister_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v over_o themselves_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o our_o lord_n gentle_o touch_v bid_v they_o arise_v and_o disband_v their_o fear_n whereupon_o look_v up_o they_o see_v none_o but_o their_o master_n the_o rest_n have_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a transaction_n 17._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o s._n peter_n petition_n about_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v afterward_o three_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o foundation_n to_o that_o report_n which_o 355._o one_o make_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v show_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o three_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n desire_n 6._o after_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v travel_v through_o galilee_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o tribute-money_n come_v to_o peter_n 17.24_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o master_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o god_n under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n command_v to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v by_o he_o transfer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n to_o this_o question_n of_o they_o peter_n positive_o answer_v yes_o know_v his_o master_n will_v never_o be_v backward_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n peter_n go_v into_o the_o house_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o master_n and_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n concern_v it_o christ_n prevent_v he_o with_o this_o question_n what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v earthly_a king_n exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o family_n or_o from_o other_o people_n peter_n answer_v not_o from_o their_o own_o servant_n and_o family_n but_o from_o stranger_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n present_o reply_v that_o then_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o opinion_n both_o he_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o menial_a and_o domestic_a servant_n be_v free_a from_o this_o tax_n of_o head-money_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o undervalue_v that_o authority_n that_o have_v settle_v this_o tribute_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o command_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v up_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hook_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n a_o stater_n in_o value_n a_o shekel_n or_o half_a a_o crown_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o collector_n both_o for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o 7._o our_o lord_n after_o this_o discourse_v to_o they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o offend_a brethren_n 18.21_o peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v in_o this_o matter_n ask_v our_o saviour_n how_o oft_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o forgive_v his_o brother_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o trespass_n whether_o seven_o time_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n repentance_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v indulgent_a to_o he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o offender_n return_v and_o beg_v it_o and_o hearty_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n which_o he_o further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o excellent_a parable_n and_o thence_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n either_o of_o compassion_n or_o cruelty_n which_o man_n show_v to_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n they_o themselves_o shall_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o justiciary_a of_o the_o world_n 18.18_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o when_o a_o brisk_a young_a man_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n to_o know_v of_o he_o by_o what_o method_n he_o may_v best_o attain_v eternal_a life_n our_o lord_n to_o humble_v his_o confidence_n bid_v he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o discipline_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o better_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o man_n be_v rich_a and_o like_v not_o the_o counsel_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o purchase_v happiness_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o according_o go_v away_o under_o great_a sorrow_n and_o discontent_n upon_o which_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o hardly_o those_o man_n will_v get_v to_o heaven_n who_o build_v their_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n upon_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n peter_z take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n ask_v what_o return_v they_o themselves_o shall_v make_v who_o have_v quit_v and_o renounce_v whatever_o they_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o service_n our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o service_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o far_o great_a privilege_n and_o that_o whoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o land_n kindred_n and_o relation_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o this_o world_n if_o consistent_a with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o state_n and_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o will_v necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o will_v make_v infinite_a amends_o for_o all_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 8._o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n to_o his_o last_o fatal_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v peter_n and_o john_n with_o a_o authoritative_a commission_n to_o fetch_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o he_o who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n make_v himself_o poor_a 21.1_o he_o live_v upon_o charity_n all_o his_o life_n have_v neither_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o nor_o a_o house_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n no_o nor_o after_o his_o death_n a_o tomb_n to_o lie_v in_o but_o what_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o provide_v for_o he_o whereon_o be_v mount_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o majesty_n the_o ass_n he_o ride_v on_o become_v the_o meanness_n and_o meekness_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o his_o arbitrary_a commission_n for_o the_o fetch_v it_o and_o the_o ready_a obedience_n of_o its_o owner_n speak_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o king_n the_o palm_n bear_v before_o he_o the_o garment_n strew_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o joyful_a hosannah_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n proclaim_v at_o once_o both_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o such_o expression_n of_o joy_n we_o find_v be_v usual_a in_o public_a and_o festival_n solemnity_n thus_o the_o 17._o historian_n describe_v the_o emperor_n commodus_n his_o triumphant_a return_n to_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o mighty_a kindness_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v palm_n and_o laurel_n along_o with_o they_o and_o throw_v about_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n that_o be_v then_o in_o season_n 22.7_o in_o this_o manner_n our_o lord_n be_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o soon_o after_o
threefold_a denial_n have_v give_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o question_n shall_v now_o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n 3._o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n peter_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o this_o frequent_a question_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o more_o express_o appeal_v to_o our_o lord_n omnisciency_n that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o to_o each_o of_o these_o confession_n our_o lord_n add_v this_o signal_n trial_n of_o his_o affection_n then_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o careful_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o persuade_v not_o compel_v they_o feed_v not_o fleece_n nor_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n peter_n himself_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o by_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n here_o commend_v to_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v mean_v a_o universal_a and_o uncontrollable_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o over_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o ordinary_a and_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n sole_o invest_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o inference_n and_o such_o a_o melt_a down_o word_n to_o run_v into_o any_o shape_n as_o can_v never_o with_o any_o face_n have_v be_v offer_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n if_o man_n have_v not_o first_o subdue_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o captivate_v both_o to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n for_o grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o address_v his_o speech_n only_o unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o equivalent_a term_n be_v elsewhere_o indifferent_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v god_n flock_n rule_v well_o inspect_n and_o watch_v over_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o rule_n word_n of_o as_o large_a and_o more_o express_a signification_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 5._o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o engage_v peter_n to_o a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n now_o particular_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o that_o fate_n be_v that_o shall_v attend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o gird_v himself_o live_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v intimate_v as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v by_o crucifixion_n the_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v and_o then_o rise_v up_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o this_o bodily_a attendance_n mystical_o imply_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o 24.49_o that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o when_o lead_v they_o out_o unto_o bethany_n a_o little_a village_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o will_v after_o his_o ascension_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fortify_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o violent_a rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v till_o these_o miraculous_a power_n be_v from_o on_o high_a confer_v upon_o they_o his_o discourse_n be_v end_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o his_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o do_v he_o be_v immediate_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a guard_n and_o train_n of_o angel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n 3._o antiquity_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o last_o tread_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v remain_v which_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o impair_v over_o which_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n afterward_o build_v a_o little_a chapel_n call_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o floor_n whereof_o upon_o a_o whitish_a kind_n of_o stone_n modern_a 156._o traveller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o right_a foot_n only_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n our_o lord_n be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n than_o while_o he_o be_v wont_n familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o have_v perform_v their_o solemn_a adoration_n to_o he_o 24.52_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v short_o after_o confer_v upon_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o who_o late_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n from_o they_o entertain_v it_o now_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o glorious_a advancement_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v exercise_v towards_o they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o great_a trust_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-room_n where_o they_o assemble_v what_o peter_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v good_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o why_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n peter_n vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n great_a number_n convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n what_o their_o state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n his_o cure_v the_o impotent_a gripple_n there_o and_o discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o what_o number_n convert_v by_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n seize_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o their_o resolute_a carriage_n there_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v when_o command_v not_o to_o preach_v christ._n the_o great_a security_n the_o christian_a religion_n provide_v for_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a instance_n of_o obedience_n the_o severity_n use_v by_o peter_n towards_o ananias_n and_o saphirak_fw-mi the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o again_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o
the_o body_n command_v she_o to_o arise_v and_o lift_v she_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n present_v she_o in_o perfect_a health_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v about_o she_o by_o which_o he_o confirm_v many_o and_o convert_v more_o to_o the_o faith_n after_o which_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o joppa_n lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n 3._o while_o he_o abide_v in_o this_o city_n 10.9_o retire_v one_o morning_n to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v as_o the_o jew_n frequent_o do_v have_v thence_o a_o free_a and_o open_a prospect_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o near_o noon_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o their_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n he_o find_v himself_o hungry_a and_o call_v for_o meat_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v he_o himself_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n wherein_o be_v present_v to_o he_o a_o large_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n contain_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o voice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v kill_v free_o and_o indifferent_o feed_v upon_o they_o peter_z tenacious_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n rejoin_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a to_o which_o the_o voice_n reply_v that_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v he_o shall_v not_o account_v or_o call_v common_a which_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o vessel_n be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o vision_n present_o disappear_v by_o this_o symbolic_a representment_n though_o peter_n at_o present_a know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o god_n be_v teach_v he_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o go_v upon_o a_o errand_n and_o embassy_n which_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n express_o command_v he_o to_o undertake_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o doubtful_a posture_n of_o mind_n three_o messenger_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n inquire_v for_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o account_n that_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n of_o a_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n at_o caesarea_n a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o though_o not_o observe_v a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v yet_o maintain_v some_o general_a correspondence_n with_o it_o and_o live_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v by_o a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n send_v for_o he_o the_o next_o day_n peter_n accompany_v with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o day_n after_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n against_o who_o arrival_n cornelius_n have_v summon_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o his_o house_n peter_n arrive_v cornelius_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o so_o great_a a_o person_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o a_o way_n of_o address_n frequent_a in_o those_o eastern_a country_n towards_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n but_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n appropriate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o the_o go_n peter_n reject_v the_o honour_n as_o due_a only_o to_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n where_o he_o first_o make_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o company_n that_o though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o converse_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n with_o those_o of_o another_o nation_n yet_o that_o now_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n and_o then_o proceed_v particular_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o cornelius_n his_o send_v for_o he_o whereupon_o cornelius_n tell_v he_o that_o four_o day_n since_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o joppa_n for_o one_o simon_n peter_n who_o lodge_v in_o a_o tanner_n house_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n who_o shall_v further_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o that_z according_o he_o have_v send_v and_o be_v now_o come_v they_o be_v there_o meet_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o though_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o angel_n be_v only_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v partly_o that_o god_n may_v put_v the_o great_a honour_n upon_o a_o institution_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n enough_o from_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o information_n where_o god_n afford_v ordinary_a mean_n 4._o hereupon_o peter_n begin_v this_o discourse_n that_o by_o compare_v thing_n it_o be_v now_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o that_o god_n have_v no_o long_o a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o religion_n not_o the_o outward_a quality_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a temper_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o recommend_v man_n to_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o devout_a and_o the_o pious_a the_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a man_n wherever_o he_o be_v be_v equal_o dear_a to_o heaven_n that_o god_n have_v as_o much_o respect_n for_o a_o just_a and_o a_o virtuous_a person_n in_o the_o wild_n of_o scythia_n as_o upon_o mount_n zion_n that_o the_o reconcile_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a since_o the_o time_n of_o john_n preach_v through_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o constant_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n that_o they_o have_v see_v all_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v yet_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o have_v open_o show_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a witness_n and_o who_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o one_o consent_n bear_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v he_o in_o who_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v certain_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n while_o peter_n be_v thus_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a enable_v they_o to_o speak_v several_a language_n and_o therein_o to_o magnify_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o whereat_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v along_o with_o peter_n do_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n peter_n see_v this_o tell_v the_o company_n that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o according_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o who_o further_a confirmation_n he_o stay_v some_o time_n long_o with_o they_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n 11.1_o who_o be_v late_o convert_v from_o their_o judaisme_n be_v as_o yet_o zealous_a for_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o severe_o charge_v peter_n at_o his_o return_n for_o his_o too_o familiar_a converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n see_v here_o the_o powerful_a prejudice_n of_o education_n the_o jew_n have_v for_o several_a age_n conceive_v a_o radicate_v and_o inveterate_a prejudice_n against_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v they_o to_o be_v peculiar_o kind_a to_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o peculiar_a form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n make_v they_o different_a from_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o country_n a_o separation_n which_o in_o aftertime_n they_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n beside_o they_o be_v mighty_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o external_a privilege_n that_o
enrich_v the_o church_n with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n which_o in_o every_o age_n increase_v in_o splendour_n and_o riches_n till_o it_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n of_o who_o glory_n stateliness_n and_o beauty_n and_o those_o many_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o may_v be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o onuphrius_n laudat_fw-la only_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v keep_v that_o very_o wooden_a chair_n wherein_o s._n peter_n sit_v when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o only_o touch_v whereof_o many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o sure_o 11._o baronius_n his_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v from_o home_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o chair_n and_o fear_v that_o heretic_n will_v imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rot_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o chair_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o when_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o wooden_a chair_n of_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v forget_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o three_o and_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixty_o nine_o and_o the_o thirteen_o or_o as_o eusebius_n the_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n how_o true_o may_v be_v inquire_v afterward_o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_v and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o person_n a_o account_n of_o his_o temper_n a_o natural_a fervour_n and_o eagerness_n predominant_a in_o he_o fierceness_n and_o animosity_n peculiar_o remarkable_a in_o the_o galilean_n the_o abatement_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n his_o great_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ._n his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n in_o confess_v christ._n his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o write_n genuine_a and_o supposititious_a his_o first_o epistle_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v by_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v date_v his_o second_o epistle_n a_o long_a time_n question_v and_o why_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n no_o considerable_a objection_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n explode_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o entitle_v s._n peter_n to_o it_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o refer_v to_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o rome_n particular_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n write_a but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o spurious_a write_n attribute_v to_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n his_o acts._n gospel_n petri_n praedicatio_fw-la his_o apocalypse_n judicium_fw-la petri._n peter_n '_o be_v marry_v relation_n his_o wife_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n her_o martyrdom_n his_o daughter_n petronilla_n 1._o have_v run_v through_o the_o current_a history_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o survey_v a_o little_a his_o person_n and_o temper_n his_o body_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o by_o 195._o nicephorus_n be_v somewhat_o slender_a of_o a_o middle_a size_n but_o rather_o incline_v to_o tallness_n his_o complexion_n very_o pale_a and_o almost_o white_a the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n curl_a and_o thick_a but_o withal_o short_a though_o 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n his_o period_n that_o he_o be_v bald_a which_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o his_o decline_a age_n his_o eye_n black_a but_o speckt_a with_o red_a which_o 31._o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o frequent_a weep_n his_o eyebrow_n thin_a or_o none_o at_o all_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o rather_o broad_a and_o flat_a than_o sharp_a such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o outside_n let_v we_o next_o look_v inward_o and_o view_v the_o jewel_n that_o be_v within_o take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o natural_a eagerness_n predominant_a in_o his_o temper_n 170._o which_o as_o a_o whetstone_n sharpen_v his_o soul_n for_o all_o bold_a and_o generous_a undertake_n it_o be_v this_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o make_v he_o so_o forward_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o return_v answer_n sometime_o before_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o it_o be_v this_o make_v he_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a danger_n promise_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n and_o resolute_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o a_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n and_o wound_v the_o high-priest_n servant_n and_o possible_o he_o have_v attempt_v great_a matter_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n restrain_v and_o take_v he_o off_o by_o that_o seasonable_a check_n that_o he_o give_v he_o 2._o this_o temper_n he_o owe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o country_n of_o which_o 833._o josephus_n give_v this_o true_a character_n that_o it_o natural_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a fierceness_n and_o animosity_n whereby_o they_o be_v fearless_o carry_v out_o upon_o any_o action_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o courage_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n the_o galilean_n say_v he_o be_v fighter_n from_o their_o childhood_n the_o man_n be_v as_o seldom_o overtake_v with_o cowardice_n as_o their_o country_n with_o want_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o fervour_n and_o fierceness_n have_v its_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o courage_n do_v intermit_v and_o the_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o fear_n witness_v his_o passionate_a cry_v out_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o fearful_a desert_v his_o master_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o especial_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n when_o the_o confident_a charge_n of_o a_o sorry_a maid_n make_v he_o sink_v so_o far_o beneath_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a and_o resolute_a promise_n so_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o passion_n prevail_v over_o his_o understanding_n and_o fear_v betray_v the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o present_a safety_n of_o his_o life_n he_o heed_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o disow_v his_o master_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v our_o natural_a passion_n let_v '_o loose_v upon_o we_o 3._o consider_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o exemplary_a in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o religion_n singular_a his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v he_o beg_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v near_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n when_o our_o lord_n by_o that_o wonderful_a condescension_n stoop_v to_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v it_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o so_o servile_a a_o office_n towards_o so_o mean_a a_o person_n as_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v it_o till_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o threaten_v he_o into_o obedience_n when_o cornelius_n heighten_v in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n concern_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a honour_n and_o veneration_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o comply_v with_o it_o that_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o with_o how_o much_o candour_n and_o modesty_n do_v he_o treat_v the_o inferior_a ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o upon_o who_o antiquity_n heap_v so_o many_o honourable_a title_n still_v himself_o no_o other_o than_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n admirable_a his_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o express_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n for_o his_o sake_n venture_v on_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o life_n it_o be_v in_o his_o quarrel_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o band_n
jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o precedent_n of_o it_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bring_v before_o it_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o onkelos_n the_o proselyte_n author_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n one_o who_o infinite_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o at_o his_o own_o vast_a expense_n and_o charge_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v that_o wise_a and_o excellent_a speech_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o religion_n nay_o he_o himself_o be_v 17._o say_v though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o his_o sit_v among_o the_o senator_n to_o have_v be_v connive_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a friend_n to_o their_o affair_n 415._o chrysippus_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n add_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n son_n to_o nicodemus_n together_o with_o who_o he_o and_o his_o son_n abib_fw-la be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n this_o account_n he_o derive_v from_o lucian_n a_o presbyter_n also_o of_o that_o church_n under_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v this_o together_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o gamaliel_n himself_o which_o if_o true_a no_o better_a evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o gamaliel_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v while_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n stand_v at_o their_o foot_n which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gamaliel_n and_o be_v then_o leave_v off_o their_o own_o 13.2_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o since_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perish_v purity_n and_o pharisaism_n be_v destroy_v which_o the_o gloss_n thus_o explain_v that_o while_o he_o live_v man_n be_v sound_a and_o study_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v dead_a weakness_n creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v 6._o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o this_o great_a master_n s._n paul_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 1.14_o wherein_o he_o make_v such_o quick_a and_o vast_a improvement_n that_o he_o soon_o outstrip_v his_o fellow-disciple_n among_o the_o various_a sect_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o be_v especial_o educate_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o sect_n be_v both_o his_o father_n and_o his_o master_n whereof_o he_o become_v a_o most_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a professor_n this_o be_v as_o himself_o tell_v we_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o sect._n 585._o josephus_n though_o himself_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi give_v this_o character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o perverse_a even_o to_o prince_n themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v many_o time_n open_o to_o affront_v and_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o far_o have_v they_o 463._o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o populacy_n that_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v or_o blast_v any_o one_o with_o the_o people_n who_o will_v implicit_o believe_v they_o let_v their_o report_n be_v never_o so_o false_a or_o malicious_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n jannaeus_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a wise_o advise_v his_o queen_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o govern_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o direction_n affirm_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o that_o which_o have_v derive_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v infinite_o proud_a and_o insolent_a surly_a and_o ill-natured_a that_o they_o hate_v all_o mankind_n but_o themselves_o and_o censure_v whoever_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o way_n as_o a_o villain_n and_o a_o reprobate_n great_o zealous_a to_o gather_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n not_o to_o make_v they_o more_o religious_a but_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a more_o carp_a and_o censorious_a more_o heady_a and_o high-minded_a in_o short_a twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o be_v before_o all_o religion_n and_o kindness_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o inspire_v their_o new_a convert_n be_v that_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n and_o that_o all_o other_o person_n be_v slave_n and_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n against_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v but_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v be_v present_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o persecute_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o death_n to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o separate_v but_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o the_o herd_n and_o community_n by_o some_o peculiar_a note_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n such_o as_o their_o long_a robe_n broad_a phylactery_n and_o their_o large_a fringe_n and_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o know_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n these_o dogged_a and_o ill-natured_a principle_n together_o with_o their_o seditious_a unnatural_a unjust_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a behaviour_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v they_o stink_v aboveground_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n they_o seek_v to_o palliate_v and_o varnish_v over_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pretence_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v especial_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o what_o cost_v they_o little_a the_o outward_a instance_n of_o religion_n such_o duty_n especial_o as_o do_v more_o immediate_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o frequent_v fast_v and_o pray_v which_o they_o do_v very_o often_o and_o very_o long_o with_o demure_a and_o mortify_a look_n in_o a_o whine_a and_o a_o affect_a tone_n and_o this_o almost_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o indeed_o so_o contrive_v the_o scheme_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o what_o they_o do_v may_v appear_v aboveground_o where_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n 7._o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o of_o better_a and_o honest_a principle_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o number_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reckon_v our_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v deep_o leaven_v with_o the_o active_a and_o fiery_a genius_n of_o the_o sect_n not_o able_a to_o brook_v any_o opposite_a party_n in_o religion_n especial_o if_o late_a and_o novel_a insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o stephen_n he_o stand_v by_o and_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v any_o further_o engage_v in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n we_o do_v not_o find_v however_o this_o be_v enough_o loud_o to_o proclaim_v his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o indict_v himself_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o plead_v guilty_a 22.20_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o god_n chief_o inspect_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o vote_n be_v pass_v there_o write_v the_o man_n guilty_a though_o he_o stir_v no_o far_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o murder_v another_o by_o a_o silent_a wish_n or_o a_o passionate_a desire_n in_o all_o moral_a action_n god_n value_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o reckon_v the_o man_n a_o companion_n in_o the_o sin_n who_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v never_o actual_o join_v in_o it_o do_v yet_o inward_o applaud_v and_o like_v it_o the_o storm_n thus_o begin_v increase_v a_o pace_n and_o a_o violent_a persecution_n begin_v to_o arise_v which_o miserable_o afflict_a and_o disperse_v the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o prime_a agent_n and_o minister_n rage_v about_o in_o all_o part_n with_o a_o mad_a and_o ungovernable_a zeal_n search_v out_o the_o saint_n beat_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v imprison_v other_o
1014._o philo_n tell_v caius_n the_o emperor_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o inhabit_v the_o transtiberin_n region_n and_o undisturbed_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o to_o have_v their_o proseucha_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o they_o especial_o upon_o their_o holy_a sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v be_v familiar_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n such_o they_o have_v also_o in_o other_o place_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v not_o or_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v synagogue_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n but_o to_o return_v 4._o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o oratory_n they_o be_v often_o follow_v by_o a_o pythonesse_n a_o maidservant_n act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n who_o open_o cry_v out_o that_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o come_v to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n so_o easy_o can_v heaven_n extort_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n but_o s._n paul_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o need_v satan_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n command_v the_o daemon_n to_o come_v out_o which_o immediate_o leave_v she_o the_o evil_a spirit_n thus_o throw_v out_o of_o possession_n present_o raise_v a_o storm_n against_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o damsel_n who_o use_v by_o her_o diabolical_a art_n to_o raise_v great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a that_o now_o their_o gainful_a trade_n be_v spoil_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o that_o have_v spoil_v it_o according_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o and_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n insinuate_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n and_o seek_v to_o introduce_v different_a custom_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n be_v soon_o agree_v the_o one_o to_o give_v sentence_n the_o other_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o execution_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v strip_v beat_v and_o then_o command_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n charge_v to_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o strictness_n who_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o charge_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner-dungeon_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v turn_v a_o prison_n into_o a_o chapel_n and_o make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n our_o foot_n can_v be_v bind_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o still_o our_o heart_n may_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n at_o midnight_n the_o apostle_n be_v overhear_v by_o their_o fellow-prisoner_n pray_v and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n but_o after_o the_o still_a voice_n come_v the_o tempest_n a_o earthquake_n sudden_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o door_n fly_v open_a 3._o and_o their_o chain_n fall_v off_o the_o jailor_n awake_v with_o this_o amaze_a accident_n conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o prisoner_n be_v flee_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o public_a justice_n be_v go_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o which_o s._n paul_n espy_v call_v out_o to_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v all_o there_o who_o thereupon_o come_v in_o to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o or_o he_o than_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o happy_a change_n do_v christianity_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o plain_a do_v it_o smooth_a the_o rough_a temper_n and_o instill_v the_o sweet_a principle_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a nature_n he_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o most_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a usage_n begin_v now_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o wound_n and_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n immediate_o baptize_v by_o they_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o magistrate_n send_v officer_n private_o to_o release_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a person_n but_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v be_v illegal_o condemn_v and_o beat_v that_o therefore_o their_o delivery_n shall_v be_v as_o public_a as_o the_o injury_n and_o a_o open_a vindication_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o 2._o that_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o shall_v fetch_v they_o thence_o for_o the_o roman_a government_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n every_o injury_n offer_v to_o a_o roman_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o affront_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o be_v beat_v but_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o bind_v without_o be_v first_o legal_o hear_v and_o try_v be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n 10._o and_o the_o more_o public_a any_o injury_n be_v the_o great_a be_v its_o aggravation_n and_o the_o law_n require_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o solemn_a reparation_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o rome_n insist_v upon_o this_o to_o the_o great_a startle_a and_o affright_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o error_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o go_v to_o lydia_n house_n and_o have_v salute_v and_o encourage_v the_o brethren_n they_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 5._o leave_v philippi_n they_o come_v next_o to_o thessalonica_n the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n where_o paul_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n present_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v this_o messiah_n great_a number_n especial_o of_o religious_a proselyte_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_n while_o like_o the_o sun_n that_o melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n it_o wrought_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n in_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o present_o set_v themselves_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o city_n into_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o uproar_n and_o miss_v s._n paul_n who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o jason_n in_o who_o house_n he_o lodge_v represent_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o night_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o beraea_n where_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o find_v the_o people_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o generous_a a_o more_o pliable_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n till_o they_o have_v first_o compare_v his_o preach_n with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a in_o those_o great_a number_n that_o come_v over_o to_o they_o but_o the_o jewish_a malice_n pursue_v they_o still_o for_o hear_v at_o thessalonica_n what_o entertainment_n they_o have_v find_v in_o this_o place_n they_o present_o come_v down_o to_o exasperate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v which_o s._n paul_n leave_v silas_n and_o timothy_n behind_o he_o think_v good_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o place_n 6._o from_o beroea_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n 17.15_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n in_o the_o world_n excel_v all_o other_o say_z an_z ancient_z 267._o historian_n in_o antiquity_n humanity_n and_o learning_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a seat_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o 2._o cicero_n will_v have_v it_o the_o fountain_n whence_o civility_n learning_n religion_n art_n and_o law_n be_v derive_v into_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o universal_o flock_v to_o by_o all_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o kindness_n for_o the_o muse_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v athens_n 18._o be_v account_v a_o block_n he_o who_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o
it_o a_o dull_a stupid_a ass_n and_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v see_v it_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v a_o packhorse_n here_o among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n he_o have_v more_o particular_a contest_v with_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o who_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n the_o epicurean_o because_o they_o find_v their_o pleasant_a and_o jovial_a humour_n and_o their_o loose_a and_o exorbitant_a course_n of_o life_n so_o much_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christianity_n so_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v a_o divine_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v adjudge_v to_o man_n suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n the_o stoic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o pretend_v to_o principle_n of_o great_a and_o uncommon_a rigour_n and_o severity_n and_o such_o as_o have_v near_a affinity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v with_o it_o that_o meek_a and_o humble_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o modesty_n and_o self-denial_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o strict_o require_v of_o we_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o immoderate_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o that_o sect_n 203._o who_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v their_o wise_a man_n equal_a to_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o exceed_v god_n himself_o 7._o while_o s._n paul_n stay_v at_o athens_n in_o expectation_n of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o take_v a_o more_o curious_a view_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o find_v miserable_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o indeed_o athens_n be_v note_v by_o all_o their_o own_o writer_n for_o far_o great_a number_n of_o deity_n and_o idol_n than_o all_o greece_n beside_o 542._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 325._o strabo_n note_n not_o more_o fond_a of_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o forward_o to_o comply_v with_o novelty_n in_o religion_n ready_a to_o entertain_v any_o foreign_a deity_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n no_o divinity_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o adore_v come_v amiss_o to_o they_o whence_o athens_n be_v by_o 1086._o one_o of_o their_o own_o orator_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a sum_n and_o centre_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o there_o aggravate_v the_o impiety_n of_o epicurus_n in_o speak_v unworthy_o and_o irreverent_o of_o the_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v it_o at_o athens_n a_o place_n so_o pious_a so_o devote_v to_o they_o indeed_o herein_o just_o commendable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o least_o dishonourable_a reflection_n upon_o any_o deity_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d apollonius_n tyanaeus_n tell_v timasion_n that_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o all_o the_o god_n and_o especial_o at_o athens_n where_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v even_o to_o unknown_a go_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n here_o find_v it_o for_o among_o the_o several_a shrine_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n he_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n of_o one_o altar_n inscribe_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o entire_a inscription_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n quote_v only_a part_n of_o the_o last_o word_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v this_o to_o the_o god_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o africa_n to_o the_o strange_a and_o unknown_a god._n saint_n 9_o hierom_n represent_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o make_v it_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o because_o say_v he_o saint_n paul_n need_v not_o he_o only_o cite_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a which_o sure_o he_o affirm_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n and_o warrant_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o heathen_a writer_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o unknown_a god_n that_o be_v at_o athens_n as_o there_o want_v not_o other_o who_o speak_v of_o some_o erect_v there_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n this_o notion_n the_o athenian_n may_v probable_o borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o veneration_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n give_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a god_n 45.15_o or_o a_o god_n that_o hide_v himself_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o 37._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o god_n by_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altogether_o hide_v 354._o hence_o the_o egyptian_n probable_o derive_v their_o great_a god_n ammon_n or_o more_o true_o amun_n which_o signify_v occult_a or_o hide_v according_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o syriac_a interpreter_n render_v it_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 800._o of_o the_o hide_a god_n the_o jew_n be_v infinite_o superstitious_a in_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o think_v it_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o pronounce_v it_o 535._o this_o make_v the_o gentile_n stranger_n at_o best_a both_o to_o the_o language_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o a_o great_a loss_n by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v he_o only_o still_v he_o in_o general_a a_o uncertain_a unspeakable_a invisible_a deity_n whence_o 1041._o caligula_n in_o his_o rant_a oration_n to_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o wretch_n as_o they_o be_v though_o they_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o who_o all_o other_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o deity_n yet_o they_o can_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o nameless_a god_n and_o hence_o the_o gentile_n derive_v their_o custom_n of_o keep_v secret_a the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n thus_o etc._n plutarch_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o name_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v what_o sex_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o god_n or_o goddess_n and_o that_o for_o once_o reveal_v it_o valerius_n soranus_n though_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o be_v crucify_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o dishonourable_a kind_n of_o death_n whereof_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o assign_v this_o that_o by_o conceal_v the_o author_n of_o their_o public_a safety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v due_a honour_n and_o worship_n pay_v to_o they_o hence_o in_o their_o public_a adoration_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o particular_a deity_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o add_v some_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a form_n as_o when_o cicero_n have_v be_v make_v his_o address_n to_o most_o of_o their_o particular_a god_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o omnes_fw-la caeteros_fw-la item_n deos_fw-la deasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la imploro_fw-la atque_fw-la obtestor_fw-la usual_o the_o form_n be_v dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la omnes._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o not_o be_v assure_v many_o time_n what_o that_o peculiar_a deity_n be_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o purpose_n or_o what_o number_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o affront_v or_o offend_v any_o by_o seem_v to_o neglect_v and_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o this_o 705._o chrysostome_n think_v to_o have_v be_v particular_o design_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o athenian_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v afraid_a leave_v there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o deity_n beside_o those_o who_o they_o particular_o worship_v as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o they_o though_o honour_a and_o adore_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o more_o security_n they_o dedicate_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o erect_v these_o altar_n at_o athens_n omit_v that_o of_o pan_n appear_v to_o philippides_n mention_v by_o oecumenius_n the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o when_o a_o great_a plague_n rage_v at_o 78._o athens_n and_o several_a mean_n have_v be_v attempt_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o they_o be_v advise_v by_o epimenides_n the_o philosopher_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o dedicate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a deity_n to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v a_o course_n which_o prove_v successful_a no_o doubt_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o erect_v more_o shrine_n to_o this_o unknown_a god_n and_o according_o laertius_n who_o live_v long_o after_o paul_n time_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o nameless_a altar_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v not_o inscribe_v to_o any_o particular_a deity_n in_o
baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o 4._o after_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o for_o the_o first_o three_o month_n he_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o resolution_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o refractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n he_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n and_o take_v those_o with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v instruct_v they_o and_o other_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n a_o place_n where_o scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o whole_a proconsular_a asia_n have_v opportunity_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o because_o miracle_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o the_o most_o immediate_a credential_n of_o heaven_n those_o which_o do_v nearly_a affect_v our_o sense_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o great_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o those_o of_o somewhat_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n be_v but_o touch_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a their_o disease_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o the_o daemon_n and_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o 5._o ephesus_z 306._o above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v note_v of_o old_a for_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n and_o all_o secret_a and_o hide_a art_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v certain_a obscure_a and_o mystical_a spell_n and_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o do_v thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o common_a people_n beside_o other_o professor_n of_o this_o black_a art_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o ephesus_n certain_a jew_n who_o deal_v in_o the_o art_n of_o exorcism_n and_o incantation_n a_o craft_n and_o mystery_n which_o 257._o josephus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o solomon_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v it_o out_o but_o compose_v form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o enchantment_n whereby_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o expel_v daemon_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v again_o and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o art_n be_v still_o in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n instance_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v have_v behold_v one_o eâ—â—azar_n a_o jew_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o vespasian_n his_o son_n and_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n cure_v daemoniack_n by_o hold_v a_o ring_n to_o their_o nose_n under_o who_o seal_n be_v hide_v the_o root_n of_o a_o certain_a plant_n prescribe_v by_o solomon_n at_o the_o scent_n whereof_o the_o daemon_n present_o take_v leave_v and_o be_v go_v the_o patient_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n while_o the_o exorcist_n by_o mention_v solomon_n and_o recite_v some_o charm_n make_v by_o he_o stand_v over_o he_o and_o charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n never_o to_o return_v and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v real_o go_v he_o command_v the_o daemon_n as_o he_o go_v out_o to_o overturn_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n before_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o conjurer_n now_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o see_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o call_v over_o daemoniack_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n attempt_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a conjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o depart_v but_o the_o stubborn_a daemon_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o warrant_n tell_v they_o he_o know_v who_o jesus_n and_o paul_n be_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o use_v his_o name_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o force_v the_o daemoniack_a violent_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o tear_v their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n scarce_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n a_o accident_n that_o beget_v great_a terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confess_v the_o former_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n several_a also_o who_o have_v trade_v in_o curious_a art_n and_o the_o mysterious_a method_n of_o spell_n and_o charm_n free_o bring_v their_o book_n of_o magic_a rite_n who_o price_n have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n which_o man_n who_o deal_v in_o those_o curse_a mystery_n put_v upon_o they_o s._n will_v have_v amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o pound_n and_o open_o burn_v they_o before_o the_o people_n themselves_o adjudge_v they_o to_o those_o flame_n to_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o so_o we_o find_v the_o 16._o roman_a law_n prohibit_v any_o to_o keep_v book_n of_o magic_a art_n and_o that_o where_o any_o such_o be_v find_v their_o good_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v the_o book_n public_o burn_v the_o person_n banish_v and_o if_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n behead_v these_o book_n the_o penitent_a convert_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o fire_n not_o tempt_v to_o spare_v they_o either_o by_o their_o former_a love_n to_o they_o or_o the_o present_a price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o with_o so_o mighty_a a_o efficacy_n do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 6._o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o since_o his_o departure_n corrupt_a opinion_n have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o about_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o that_o several_a impostor_n be_v creep_v into_o that_o church_n who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v plant_v there_o than_o by_o vilify_a his_o person_n slight_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v immediate_o depute_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o some_o necessary_a smartness_n and_o severity_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o soon_o lead_v out_o of_o that_o right_a way_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o have_v so_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o crafty_a artifices_fw-la of_o seducer_n he_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o apostolate_a and_o the_o immediate_a receive_v his_o commission_n from_o christ_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o very_o best_a of_o those_o apostle_n he_o large_o refute_v those_o judaical_a opinion_n that_o have_v taint_v and_o infect_v they_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n while_o the_o apostle_n thus_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n thence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o present_a alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o continue_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 7._o during_o his_o stay_n in_o this_o place_n a_o accident_n happen_v that_o involve_v he_o in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n ephesus_z above_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n be_v renown_v for_o the_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n one_o of_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o 716._o pliny_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a wonder_n of_o magnificence_n build_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o all_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v 220_o year_n elsewhere_o 829._o he_o say_v 400_o in_o building_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o its_o successive_a rebuilding_n and_o reparation_n be_v often_o waste_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v 425_o foot_n
long_o 220_o broad_a support_v by_o 127_o pillar_n 60_o foot_n high_a for_o its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bacchus_n equal_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o amazon_n by_o who_o it_o be_v general_o say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o build_v as_o the_o 117._o ephesian_a ambassador_n tell_v tiberius_n till_o by_o degree_n it_o grow_v up_o into_o that_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n that_o it_o be_v general_o reckon_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n to_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o diana_n keep_v there_o make_v of_o no_o very_o costly_a material_n but_o which_o the_o crafty_a priest_n persuade_v the_o people_n be_v beyond_o all_o humane_a artifice_n or_o contrivement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o form_v by_o jupiter_n and_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v first_o kill_v or_o banish_v the_o artist_n that_o make_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d suidas_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o cheat_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o draw_v not_o ephesus_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n of_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v within_o this_o temple_n multitude_n of_o silver_n cabinet_n or_o chappelet_n little_a shrine_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v place_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o holy_a shrine_n great_a number_n of_o silversmith_n be_v employ_v and_o maintain_v among_o who_o one_o demetrius_n be_v a_o leading-man_n who_o foresee_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n still_o get_v ground_n their_o gainful_a trade_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o present_o call_v together_o the_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n especial_o those_o who_o he_o himself_o set_v on_o work_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o their_o welfare_n and_o livelihood_n be_v concern_v and_o that_o the_o fortune_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n lay_v at_o stake_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o paul_n have_v pervert_v city_n and_o country_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n which_o they_o make_v and_o worship_v be_v no_o real_a god_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o trade_n be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o the_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n who_o not_o asia_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v enrage_a with_o this_o discourse_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v present_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o seize_v upon_o two_o of_o s._n paul_n companion_n hurry_v they_o into_o the_o theatre_n probable_o with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n s._n paul_n hear_v of_o their_o danger_n will_v have_v venture_v himself_o among_o they_o have_v not_o the_o christian_n nay_o some_o even_n of_o the_o gentile_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o popular_a game_n and_o sport_n earnest_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v resolve_v if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o to_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v keep_v there_o for_o the_o disport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n probable_o intend_v what_o the_o people_n design_v though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o suffer_v though_o the_o brutish_a rage_n the_o savage_a and_o inhuman_a manner_n of_o this_o people_n do_v sufficient_o deserve_v that_o the_o censure_n and_o character_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o themselves_o 8._o great_a be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o major-part_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n in_o which_o distraction_n alexander_n a_o jewish_a convert_n be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v question_v and_o examine_v about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v according_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o people_n intend_v no_o doubt_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o cast_v the_o whole_a blame_n upon_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v very_o probable_o that_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 4.14_o of_o who_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o evil_n 1.20_o and_o great_o withstand_v his_o word_n and_o who_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n for_o his_o apostasy_n for_o blaspheme_a christ_n and_o reproach_v christianity_n but_o the_o multitude_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o s._n paul_n associate_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o outcry_n for_o near_a two_o hour_n together_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o noise_n be_v a_o little_a over_o the_o recorder_n a_o discreet_a and_o prudent_a man_n come_v out_o and_o calm_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o veneration_n the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n have_v for_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o the_o famous_a image_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o this_o stir_n to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o have_v seize_v person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a either_o of_o sacrilege_n or_o blasphemy_n towards_o their_o goddess_n that_o if_o demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n have_v any_o just_a charge_n against_o they_o the_o court_n be_v sit_v and_o they_o may_v prefer_v their_o indictment_n or_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o proper_a judicature_n as_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o case_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o be_v quiet_a have_v do_v more_o already_o than_o they_o can_v answer_v if_o call_v in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v that_o day_n riotous_a assembly_n with_o which_o prudent_a discourse_n he_o appease_v and_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n 9_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n hear_v of_o some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n hatch_v and_o foment_v by_o a_o pack_n of_o false_a heretical_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o party_n and_o faction_n by_o persuade_v one_o party_n to_o be_v for_o peter_n another_o for_o paul_n a_o three_o for_o apollo_n as_o if_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o denomination_n or_o in_o a_o warm_a active_a zeal_n to_o decry_v and_o oppose_v whoever_o be_v not_o of_o our_o narrow_a sect._n it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o slender_a claim_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o religion_n by_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o that_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o this_o man_n church_n or_o that_o man_n congregation_n and_o be_v zealous_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v it_o to_o be_v childish_o and_o passionate_o clamorous_a for_o one_o man_n mode_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n or_o for_o some_o particular_a humour_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o nice_a and_o curious_a dispute_n or_o in_o separate_n from_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o mean_n schism_n and_o faction_n break_v into_o the_o corinthian_a church_n whereby_o many_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v plant_v and_o have_v take_v root_n there_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n never_o fish_n more_o successful_o than_o in_o trouble_a water_n to_o cure_v these_o distemper_n s._n paul_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o by_o letter_n which_o apollo_n and_o some_o other_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o smart_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o schism_n and_o party_n conjure_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n correct_v those_o gross_a corruption_n that_o be_v introduce_v among_o they_o and_o particular_o resolve_v those_o many_o case_n and_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o have_v request_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n short_o after_o apollo_n design_v to_o go_v for_o crete_n by_o he_o and_o zenas_n s._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o island_n and_o have_v leave_v there_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o he_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o and_o what_o direction_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o other_o to_o all_o particular_a rank_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v
more_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o give_v he_o and_o take_v the_o person_n along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o temple_n tell_v the_o priest_n that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v be_v now_o run_v out_o and_o have_v purify_v themselves_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n require_v they_o be_v come_v to_o make_v their_o offering_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v now_o almost_o end_v some_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v from_o asia_n where_o probable_o they_o have_v oppose_v s._n paul_n now_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o call_v out_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o assistance_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fellow_n that_o every_o where_o vent_v doctrine_n derogatory_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n destructive_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v profane_v by_o bring_v in_o uncircumcised_a greek_n into_o it_o positive_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o have_v see_v trophimus_n a_o gentile_a convert_n of_o ephesus_n with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o also_o into_o the_o temple_n so_o apt_a be_v malice_n to_o make_v any_o premise_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v infer_v its_o own_o conclusion_n hereupon_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v present_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o seize_v upon_o he_o they_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o door_n be_v present_o shut_v against_o he_o nor_o have_v they_o fail_v there_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o his_o trouble_n have_v not_o claudius_n lysias_n commander_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o antonia_n come_v in_o with_o some_o soldier_n to_o his_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a malefactor_n command_v a_o double_a chain_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o though_o as_o yet_o altogether_o ignorant_a either_o who_o he_o or_o what_o his_o crime_n be_v and_o wherein_o he_o can_v receive_v little_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o clamorous_a multitude_n who_o call_v for_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n follow_v the_o cry_n with_o such_o crowd_n and_o number_n that_o the_o soldier_n be_v force_v to_o take_v he_o into_o their_o arm_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o present_a rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o castle_n s._n paul_n ask_v the_o governor_n whether_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o find_v he_o to_o speak_v greek_a inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n in_o judaea_n and_o head_v a_o party_n of_o four_o thousand_o debauch_v and_o profligate_v wretch_n the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o freeman_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a city_n and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o captain_n ready_o grant_v and_o stand_v near_o the_o door_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o make_v sign_n that_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o begin_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o become_v a_o little_a more_o calm_a and_o quiet_a while_o he_o discourse_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n 7._o he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o himself_o from_o his_o birth_n 22.1_o of_o his_o education_n in_o his_o youth_n of_o the_o mighty_a zeal_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n he_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o whereof_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n he_o next_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o depart_v jerusalem_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n at_o this_o word_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o they_o unanimous_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n it_o not_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o a_o villain_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v their_o fury_n they_o throw_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o cast_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o immediate_o design_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o avoid_v which_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o castle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o whip_v till_o he_o confess_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o rage_n against_o he_o 4._o while_o the_o lictor_n be_v bind_v he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o ask_v the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o whether_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o scourge_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o before_o any_o sentence_n legal_o pass_v upon_o he_o this_o the_o centurion_n present_o intimate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n bid_v he_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o prisoner_n be_v a_o roman_a whereat_o the_o governor_n himself_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o privilege_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v at_o a_o considerable_a rate_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o birthright_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v hereupon_o they_o give_v over_o their_o design_n of_o whip_v he_o the_o commander_n himself_o be_v a_o little_a startle_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v and_o chain_v a_o denizon_n of_o rome_n 8._o the_o next_o day_n the_o governor_n command_v his_o chain_n to_o be_v knock_v off_o and_o that_o he_o may_v thorough_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n command_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o meet_v and_o bring_v down_o paul_n before_o they_o 23.1_o where_o be_v set_v before_o the_o council_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o severe_a rule_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n man_n and_o brethren_n 154._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o the_o great_a security_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o what_o invisible_a support_v innocency_n afford_v under_o great_a danger_n with_o how_o generous_a a_o confidence_n do_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n guard_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o can_v lay_v a_o firm_a basis_n and_o foundation_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o any_o misery_n or_o calamity_n do_v overtake_v we_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n beget_v peace_n and_o a_o heaven_n in_o the_o man_n bosom_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o little_a accident_n of_o this_o world_n to_o ruffle_v and_o discompose_v whence_o 152._o seneca_n compare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n which_o be_v always_o serene_a and_o calm_a the_o highpriest_n ananias_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o holy_a and_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o our_o apostle_n as_o if_o by_o assert_v his_o own_o innocency_n he_o have_v reproach_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o tribunal_n command_v those_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n tart_o reply_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v he_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v justice_n have_v illegal_o command_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v before_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n whereupon_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v thus_o affront_v so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o person_n as_o god_n highpriest_n he_o calm_o return_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o own_o ananias_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n of_o god_n appointment_n however_o be_v a_o person_n in_o authority_n loc_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o revile_v he_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o know_v how_o when_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n perceive_v the_o council_n to_o consist_v partly_o of_o sadducee_n and_o partly_o of_o pharisees_n open_o tell_v they_o that_o
patrae_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n where_o he_o give_v his_o last_o and_o great_a testimony_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o ratify_v and_o ensure_v it_o in_o describe_v who_o martyrdom_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n follow_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o 653._o passion_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n present_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o with_o some_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o those_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o considerable_a antiquity_n be_v mention_v by_o 89._o philastrius_n who_o flourish_v ann._n 380._o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n write_v long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o aegeas_fw-la proconsul_n of_o achaia_n come_v at_o this_o time_n to_o patrae_n where_o observe_v that_o multitude_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o paganism_n and_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o art_n both_o of_o favour_n and_o cruelty_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n resolute_o make_v his_o address_n calm_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o judge_n of_o man_n shall_v own_v and_o revere_v he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o false_a heathen-worship_n the_o proconsul_n deride_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n a_o propagator_n of_o that_o superstition_n who_o author_n the_o jew_n have_v infamous_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross._n hereat_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v to_o he_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n to_o who_o the_o proconsul_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v upon_o that_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v s._n andrew_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v not_o with_o fume_n and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o it_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o mutiny_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v they_o persuade_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o mildness_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o meek_a humble_a saviour_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o now_o wait_v for_o he_o 6._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o foolish_o destroy_v himself_o but_o live_v and_o enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o eternal_a joy_n if_o renounce_v his_o execrable_a idolatry_n he_o will_v hearty_o entertain_v christianity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o answer_v the_o proconsul_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o so_o earnest_a with_o you_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n that_o those_o who_o you_o have_v every_o where_o seduce_v may_v by_o your_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o with_o exquisite_a torture_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o person_n incapable_a of_o sober_a counsel_n and_o harden_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o folly_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o if_o he_o have_v one_o torment_n great_a than_o another_o he_o may_v heap_v that_o upon_o he_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n aegea_n can_v now_o hold_v no_o long_o but_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o habent_fw-la nicephorus_n give_v we_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o among_o other_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o wife_n maximilla_n and_o his_o brother_n stratocles_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o desperate_a distemper_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o 7._o the_o proconsul_n first_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v seven_o lictor_n successive_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n and_o see_v his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n command_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n but_o cord_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o linger_a and_o tedious_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o which_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o 327._o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o salute_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o address_n that_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o expect_v this_o happy_a hour_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o it_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o member_n as_o with_o so_o many_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o he_o come_v joyful_a and_o triumph_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o who_o once_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v he_o safe_a unto_o his_o master_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o his_o master_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v pray_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o hang_v two_o day_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o great_a importunity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v use_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o his_o blood_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o immediate_o expire_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n though_o in_o what_o year_n no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v recover_v 8._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n common_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cross_n decussate_fw-it two_o piece_n of_o timber_n cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n x_o hence_o usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n andrew_n cross_n though_o there_o want_v not_o novemb_n those_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o olive_n tree_n his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o and_o embalm_v be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o inter_v by_o maximilla_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o estate_n and_o who_o nicephorus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n make_v wife_n to_o the_o proconsul_n as_o for_o that_o report_n of_o 37._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v from_o s._n andrew_n tomb_n a_o most_o fragrant_a and_o precious_a oil_n which_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n denote_v the_o scarceness_n or_o plenty_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n i_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhalation_n and_o sweat_v forth_o at_o some_o time_n of_o those_o rich_a costly_a perfume_n and_o ointment_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v embalm_v after_o his_o crucifixion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o my_o author_n add_v that_o some_o year_n the_o oil_n burst_v out_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o the_o stream_n arise_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o by_o constantine_n the_o
that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v which_o doubtless_o our_o lord_n mean_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n outlive_v many_o year_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o 16.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o from_o the_o same_o original_a spring_v the_o report_n that_o he_o only_o lay_v sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o story_n be_v currant_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n though_o possible_o the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n he_o tell_v 9_o we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rest_v like_o a_o man_n asleep_a in_o his_o grave_n at_o ephesus_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o dust_n sensible_o boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o breath_n this_o report_n s._n augustine_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o very_o credible_a hand_n he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n what_o be_v general_o know_v and_o report_v that_o when_o s._n john_n then_o in_o health_n have_v cause_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v dug_n and_o prepare_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o as_o they_o think_v only_o fall_v asleep_a 208._o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a from_o who_o if_o it_o may_v be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n s._n john_n foresee_v his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n take_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n carry_v they_o unto_o a_o cemetery_n near_o at_o hand_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o command_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v immediate_o dug_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o theology_n the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o especial_o charity_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o they_o all_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a strict_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v and_o open_v it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o they_o do_v so_o and_o have_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o graveclothe_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v while_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o 800._o ephrem_n relate_v that_o from_o this_o grave_a wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o short_a a_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a oil_n or_o unguent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v gregory_n of_o 36._o tours_n say_v it_o be_v manna_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n like_o flour_n be_v cast_v up_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n this_o report_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a purpose_n 21._o beza_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o impostor_n in_o his_o time_n who_o postellus_n who_o vain_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o brother_n who_o public_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o s._n john_n and_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o tholose_a in_o france_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o 213._o sulpitius_n severus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o young_a spaniard_n that_o first_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v elias_n and_o then_o christ_n himself_o add_v that_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v s._n john_n so_o fast_o will_v error_n like_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n multiply_v itself_o and_o one_o mistake_v place_n of_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n to_o a_o hundred_o story_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 52._o arabic_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n though_o it_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o precede_a passage_n who_o report_n that_o there_o be_v none_o present_a at_o his_o burial_n but_o his_o disciple_n phogsir_n probable_o proghor_n or_o prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o general_o say_v to_o have_v be_v john_n companion_n and_o assistant_n who_o he_o strict_o charge_v never_o to_o discover_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o any_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v think_v god_n conceal_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o his_o relic_n and_o according_o the_o turk_n who_o conceit_n he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o lydia_n pay_v great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o his_o tomb._n 10._o s._n john_n seem_v always_o to_o have_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o so_o the_o 2._o ancient_n tell_v we_o nay_o s._n ambrose_n positive_o 5._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v except_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o some_o and_o especial_o the_o middle_a writer_n of_o the_o alii_fw-la church_n who_o will_v have_v our_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o marriage_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n invite_v thither_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o consanguinity_n and_o alliance_n but_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n he_o immediate_o quit_v his_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o become_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n but_o this_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v be_v trifle_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o fabulous_a invention_n a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o support_v it_o but_o argument_n enough_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n he_o seem_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o brother_n life_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n easy_o apt_a to_o be_v inflame_v and_o provoke_v which_o his_o reduce_v age_n bring_v to_o a_o more_o staid_a and_o a_o calm_a temper_n he_o be_v polish_v by_o no_o study_n or_o art_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o furniture_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o he_o be_v adorn_v withal_o his_o humility_n be_v admirable_a studious_o conceal_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n as_o 120._o eusebius_n long_o since_o observe_v he_o never_o put_v down_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o only_o style_v himself_o and_o that_o too_o but_o sometime_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a allude_v probable_o to_o his_o age_n as_o much_o as_o office_n in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v he_o constant_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o conjecture_v who_o be_v mean_v love_n and_o charity_n he_o practise_v himself_o and_o affectionate_o press_v upon_o other_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a love_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v inspire_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o generous_a charity_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o great_a vein_n that_o run_v through_o his_o write_n and_o especial_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o great_a and_o peculiar_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o without_o which_o all_o other_o pretence_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a useless_a and_o insignificant_a and_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n to_o his_o die_a day_n when_o age_n and_o weakness_n grow_v upon_o he_o at_o 200._o ephesus_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o use_v at_o every_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o
the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o their_o secret_n archive_v and_o record_n in_o their_o treasury_n at_o tiberias_n where_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v find_v by_o one_o joseph_n a_o jew_n afterward_o convert_v and_o who_o constantine_n the_o great_a advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o count_n of_o the_o empire_n 61._o who_o break_v open_o the_o treasury_n though_o he_o miss_v of_o money_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n beyond_o all_o treasure_n s._n matthew_n and_o john_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebrew_n the_o read_n whereof_o great_o contribute_v towards_o his_o conversion_n 16._o beside_o these_o our_o apostle_n write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v catholic_n calculate_v for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n contain_v most_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n press_v to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a profession_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o seducer_n antidoting_a man_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o gnostick-principle_n and_o practice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a respect_n in_o this_o epistle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o name_n it_o be_v of_o more_o concernment_n with_o wise_a man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v than_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v it_o and_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n tell_v 276._o we_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o never_o question_v by_o any_o ancient_o as_o appear_v by_o august_n s._n augustin_n inscribe_v to_o the_o parthian_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v unless_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o it_o be_v because_o he_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v but_o short_a and_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o a_o lady_n of_o honourable_a quality_n the_o other_o the_o charitable_a and_o hospitable_a gaius_n so_o kind_a a_o friend_n so_o courteous_a a_o entertainer_n of_o all_o indigent_a christian_n joan._n these_o epistle_n indeed_o be_v not_o of_o old_a admit_v into_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n at_o this_o day_n ascribe_v by_o many_o to_o the_o young_a john_n disciple_n to_o our_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v who_o be_v their_o father_n see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n phrase_n and_o design_n of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o challenge_v our_o apostle_n for_o their_o author_n these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o s._n john_n for_o its_o penman_n and_o secretary_n in_o the_o composure_n whereof_o though_o his_o stile_n and_o character_n be_v not_o florid_n and_o elegant_a yet_o be_v it_o grave_a and_o simple_a short_a and_o perspicuous_a dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o first_o epistle_n his_o phrase_n be_v more_o neat_a and_o elegant_a there_o be_v a_o accuracy_n in_o the_o contexture_n both_o of_o word_n and_o matter_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a and_o clear_a be_v frequent_o mix_v with_o more_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a phrase_n indeed_o his_o greek_a general_o abound_v with_o syriasm_n his_o discourse_n many_o time_n abrupt_a set_v off_o with_o frequent_a antithesis_n connect_v with_o copulative_n passage_n often_o repeat_v thing_n at_o first_o more_o obscure_o propound_v and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o enlighten_v with_o subsequent_a explication_n word_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o phrase_n use_v in_o a_o uncommon_a sense_n all_o which_o concur_v to_o render_v his_o way_n of_o write_v less_o grateful_a possible_o to_o the_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o a_o elaborate_a curiosity_n 6._o s._n hierom_n observe_v that_o in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o more_o immediate_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a study_v to_o render_v thing_n word_n for_o word_n for_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o skilled_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n it_o probable_o make_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o his_o greek_a composure_n wherein_o he_o have_v very_o little_a advantage_n beside_o what_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v from_o above_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o politeness_n of_o his_o stile_n be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o matter_n he_o true_o answer_v his_o name_n boanerges_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o write_n but_o especial_o his_o gospel_n have_v such_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o evangelical_n write_n say_v 1._o s._n basil_n transcend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n in_o other_o part_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o all_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n none_o like_o s._n john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o the_o sublimeness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o discourse_n beyond_o any_o man_n capacity_n due_o to_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v s._n john_n as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o thunder_n say_v 363._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o certain_a greatness_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o dark_a recess_n of_o wisdom_n acquaint_v we_o with_o divine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o s._n cyril_n of_o 8._o alexandria_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o whoever_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a notion_n the_o acumen_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o quick_a inference_n of_o his_o discourse_n constant_o succeed_v and_o follow_v upon_o one_o another_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o his_o gospel_n perfect_o exceed_v all_o admiration_n the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n st_n philip_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v all_o scythia_n he_o be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o stone_v to_o death_n baron_fw-fr may._n 10._o st._n philip_n martyrdom_n act._n 5.30_o who_o you_o slay_v &_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n matth._n 10.24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n galilee_n general_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o the_o honour_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o it_o s._n andrew_n be_v birthplace_n his_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v call_v what_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v concern_v he_o consider_v the_o discourse_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o upper_a asia_n and_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o come_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n and_o successful_a confutation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n crucifixion_n and_o burial_n his_o marry_a condition_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o gospel_n forge_v by_o the_o gnostic_n under_o his_o name_n 1._o of_o all_o part_n of_o palestine_n galilee_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a character_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n the_o country_n itself_o because_o border_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a uncircumcised_a nation_n call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n general_o behold_v as_o more_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a more_o unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a than_o the_o rest_n not_o remarkable_a either_o for_o civility_n or_o religion_n 4.45_o the_o galilean_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o strange_a remark_n to_o see_v so_o much_o devotion_n in_o they_o as_o to_o attend_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passeover_n indeed_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o fix_v a_o great_a title_n of_o reproach_n upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o follower_n than_o
here_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n he_o mighty_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o idolatry_n convince_v and_o convert_v multitude_n ordain_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n to_o confirm_v and_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v over_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o finish_v his_o own_o course_n as_o for_o what_o be_v relate_v by_o 203._o nicephorus_n of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cannibal_n constitute_v plato_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n bishop_n of_o myrmena_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beautiful_a youth_n and_o give_v he_o a_o wand_n which_o he_o pitch_v into_o the_o ground_n immediate_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n of_o his_o strange_a convert_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n of_o his_o numerous_a miracle_n peaceable_a death_n and_o sumptuous_a funeral_n with_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o coin_n they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o fabulous_a report_n that_o have_v no_o pillar_n nor_o ground_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o probability_n to_o support_v they_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v what_o a_o ancient_a 817._o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o naddaber_n a_o city_n in_o aethiopia_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o naddaber_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beschberi_n where_o the_o arabic_a 30._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n let_v other_o inquire_v he_o also_o add_v 31._o that_o he_o be_v bury_v arthaganetu_fw-la caesarea_n but_o where_o that_o be_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o honourable_o bury_v at_o hierapolis_n in_o parthia_n one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n how_o much_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v off_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o his_o circumstance_n while_o yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n have_v very_o great_a advantage_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v a_o master_n of_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n engage_v in_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o gainful_a trade_n support_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n prompt_v by_o covetous_a inclination_n and_o these_o confirm_v by_o long_a habit_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o no_o soon_o do_v christ_n call_v but_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n or_o dissatisfaction_n he_o fling_v up_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o only_o renounce_v as_o s._n basil_n 2._o observe_v his_o gainful_a income_n but_o run_v a_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o master_n that_o employ_v he_o for_o quit_v their_o service_n and_o leave_v his_o account_n entangle_v and_o confuse_a behind_o he_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v run_v over_o to_o his_o service_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v under_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o meanness_n and_o disgrace_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o propound_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o invisible_a encouragement_n of_o another_o world_n his_o change_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a and_o admirable_a indeed_o so_o admirable_a that_o porphyry_n and_o 9_o julian_n two_o subtle_a and_o acute_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o either_o with_o falsehood_n or_o with_o folly_n either_o that_o he_o give_v not_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o do_v of_o he_o so_o hasty_o to_o follow_v any_o one_o that_o call_v he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v no_o common_a person_n in_o all_o his_o command_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a indeed_o s._n hierom_n conceive_v that_o beside_o the_o divinity_n that_o manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a brightness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o our_o saviour_n look_n that_o at_o first_o sight_n be_v attractive_a enough_o to_o draw_v person_n after_o he_o however_o his_o miraculous_a power_n that_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n from_o every_o quarter_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o summons_n that_o be_v send_v our_o apostle_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o 6._o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n further_o appear_v in_o his_o exemplary_a temperance_n and_o abstemiousness_n from_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o ordinary_a convenience_n and_o accommodation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o from_o indulge_v his_o appetite_n with_o nice_a and_o delicate_a curiosity_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v it_o with_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a provision_n eat_v no_o flesh_n his_o usual_a diet_n be_v nothing_o but_o herb_n root_n seed_n and_o 148._o berry_n but_o what_o appear_v most_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o which_o though_o the_o least_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a in_o a_o wise_a man_n esteem_n and_o value_n be_v his_o humility_n 9_o mean_v and_o modest_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o before_o himself_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v the_o apostle_n by_o pair_n constant_o place_v he_o before_o thomas_n he_o modest_o place_v he_o before_o himself_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n open_o mention_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o speak_v of_o his_o former_a sordid_a dishonest_a and_o disgraceful_a course_n of_o life_n only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n while_o he_o himself_o set_v it_o down_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n under_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o common_a name_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o commend_v his_o own_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n so_o it_o administer_v to_o we_o this_o not_o unuseful_a consideration_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o line_n of_o divine_a grace_n nor_o can_v any_o 58.2_o if_o penitent_a have_v just_a reason_n to_o despair_v when_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o and_o as_o s._n matthew_n himself_o do_v free_o and_o impartial_o record_v his_o own_o vile_a and_o dishonourable_a course_n of_o life_n so_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n though_o set_v down_o the_o story_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o only_o under_o another_o name_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o treat_v a_o penitent_a brother_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o tenderness_n if_o a_o man_n repent_v say_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n say_v to_o he_o remember_v thy_o former_a work_n which_o they_o explain_v not_o only_o concern_v israelite_n but_o even_o stranger_n and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n when_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o error_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o past_a life_n 7._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o call_v for_o any_o remark_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v his_o gospel_n write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v and_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v 185._o we_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o palestine_n about_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o 213._o nicephorus_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v write_v fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o 229._o irenaeus_n yet_o much_o wide_a who_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v write_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o near_o thirty_o year_n after_o but_o most_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v write_v before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v s._n bartholomew_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o his_o life_n take_v it_o along_o with_o he_o into_o india_n and_o leave_v it_o there_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n as_o primary_o design_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v question_v its_o be_v original_o write_v in_o that_o language_n evangel_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o universal_o and_o uncontrollable_o assert_v by_o all_o antiquity_n not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o after_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v dissent_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o who_o certain_o have_v far_o great_a opportunity_n of_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v have_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n soon_o after_o translate_v into_o greek_a though_o by_o who_o s._n hierom_n profess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2._o theophylact_v say_v it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n john_n but_o 493._o
his_o appearance_n that_o by_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o dispute_n 20.19_o the_o very_a day_n whereon_o he_o arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v while_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v yet_o fast_o shut_v about_o they_o and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o meeting_n s._n thomas_n be_v absent_a have_v probable_o never_o recover_v their_o company_n since_o their_o last_o dispersion_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o every_o one_o fear_n prompt_v he_o to_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n at_o his_o return_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o they_o say_v or_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o presume_v it_o rather_o a_o phantasm_n or_o mere_a apparition_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n a_o strange_a piece_n of_o infidelity_n be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v have_v not_o our_o lord_n frequent_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n can_v he_o question_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o who_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o do_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n ten_o to_o one_o against_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v assure_v or_o can_v he_o think_v that_o either_o themselves_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o that_o they_o will_v jest_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o in_o so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a a_o matter_n a_o stubbornness_n that_o may_v have_v betray_v he_o into_o a_o eternal_a infidelity_n but_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n will_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o man_n refractory_a unbelief_n but_o on_o that_o day_n seven-night_n again_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v solemn_o meet_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o call_v to_o thomas_n bid_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o hand_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n and_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o sense_n the_o man_n be_v quick_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n confess_v that_o he_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o very_a lord_n and_o master_n a_o god_n omnipotent_a that_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o lord_n reply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o commendable_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o rational_a evidence_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v eminent_o give_v gift_n and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o some_o divine_a intimation_n be_v 39_o say_v to_o have_v dispatch_v thaddaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o abgarus_n toparch_v of_o edessa_n between_o who_o and_o our_o saviour_n the_o letter_n common_o say_v to_o have_v pass_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n who_o he_o first_o cure_v of_o a_o inveterate_a distemper_n and_o after_o convert_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostolical_a province_n assign_v to_o s._n thomas_n as_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o be_v parthia_n after_o which_o 9_o sophronius_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o mede_n persian_n carman_n hyrcani_n bactrian_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o persia_n one_o of_o the_o 776._o ancient_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v that_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o east_n to_o bring_v present_n to_o our_o newborn_a saviour_n who_o he_o baptize_v and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o he_o preach_v in_o and_o pass_v through_o 269._o aethiopia_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a clear_a this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n conterminous_a to_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o chaldaea_n whence_o 534._o tacitus_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o jew_n descendants_n from_o the_o aethiopian_n as_o who_o ancestor_n come_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zagrus_n a_o mountain_n beyond_o tigris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o benjamin_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o 98._o itinerary_n the_o land_n of_o cush_n or_o aethiopia_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v style_v by_o 408._o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oriental_a aethiopian_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v south_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o military_a prefecture_n with_o the_o arabian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o arsames_n as_o the_o other_o be_v join_v with_o the_o indian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o asian_a aethiopian_n have_v travel_v through_o these_o country_n he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o india_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o 201._o nicephorus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o unwilling_a to_o venture_v himself_o into_o those_o country_n fear_v he_o shall_v find_v their_o manner_n as_o rude_a and_o intractable_a as_o their_o face_n be_v black_a and_o deform_a till_o encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n to_o assist_v he_o he_o travel_v a_o great_a way_n into_o those_o eastern_a nation_n as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n taprobane_n since_o call_v sumatra_n and_o the_o country_n of_o the_o prachmans_n preach_v every_o where_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o gentleness_n and_o mild_a 9_o persuasive_n not_o fly_v out_o into_o tart_a invective_n and_o furious_a heat_n against_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o calm_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o degree_n persuade_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o folly_n know_v that_o confirm_a habit_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o patience_n and_o long_a forbear_n by_o slow_a and_o gentle_a method_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o from_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o hearty_a belief_n and_o entertainment_n of_o religion_n 4._o in_o want_n of_o better_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v what_o account_v the_o portugal_n in_o their_o first_o discovery_n of_o these_o country_n receive_v of_o these_o matter_n partly_o from_o ancient_a monument_n and_o write_n partly_o from_o constant_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n which_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o find_v in_o those_o part_n preserve_v among_o they_o they_o tell_v 85._o we_o that_o s._n thomas_n come_v first_o to_o socotora_n a_o island_n in_o the_o arabian_a sea_n thence_o to_o cranganor_n where_o have_v convert_v many_o he_o travel_v further_o into_o the_o east_n and_o have_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n return_v back_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cormandel_n where_o at_o malipur_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o far_o from_o the_o influx_n of_o ganges_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o bengala_n he_o begin_v to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n till_o prohibit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o sagamo_n prince_n of_o that_o country_n but_o upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o several_a miracle_n the_o work_n go_v on_o and_o the_o sagamo_n himself_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o example_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o great_a number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o subject_n the_o brahmin_n who_o plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o will_v certain_o spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o in_o time_n extirpate_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o grow_a novelism_n and_o resolve_v in_o council_n that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o tomb_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n and_o private_a devotion_n hither_o the_o brahmin_n and_o their_o arm_a follower_n pursue_v the_o apostle_n and_o while_o he_o
be_v intent_n at_o prayer_n they_o first_o load_v he_o with_o dart_n and_o stone_n till_o one_o of_o they_o come_v near_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o lance._n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v late_o build_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o improve_v into_o a_o fabric_n of_o great_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n gregory_n of_o 41._o tours_n relate_v many_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o annual_a solemnity_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o one_o stand_v miracle_n a_o account_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o receive_v from_o one_o theodorus_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o that_o place_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v bury_v there_o hang_v a_o lamp_n before_o his_o tomb_n which_o burn_v perpetual_o without_o oil_n or_o any_o fuel_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o light_n whereof_o be_v never_o diminish_v nor_o by_o wind_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o whether_o traveller_n may_v not_o herein_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o crafty_a artifices_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n or_o those_o who_o do_v attend_v the_o church_n or_o if_o true_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o art_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o inquire_v some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o edessa_n a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n where_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 363._o relation_n it_o be_v after_o dug_n up_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o care_n at_o the_o command_n of_o don_n emmanuel_n from_fw-mi governor_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n and_o together_o with_o it_o be_v find_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o sagamo_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 5._o while_o don_n alfonso_n sousa_n one_o of_o the_o first_o vice_n roys_n in_o india_n under_o john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n reside_v in_o these_o part_n 120._o certain_a brass_n table_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o who_o ancient_a inscription_n can_v scarce_o be_v read_v till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o jew_n a_o excellent_a antiquary_n they_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o donation_n make_v to_o s._n thomas_n whereby_o the_o king_n who_o then_o reign_v grant_v to_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o a_o famous_a cross_n find_v in_o s._n thomas_n his_o chapel_n at_o malipur_n wherein_o be_v a_o unintelligible_a inscription_n which_o by_o a_o learned_a bramin_n who_o they_o compel_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o give_v a_o account_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o thomas_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v send_v into_o those_o country_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n sagamo_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o perform_v admirable_a miracle_n but_o at_o last_o while_n upon_o his_o knee_n at_o prayer_n be_v by_o a_o brachman_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o that_o that_o cross_v stain_v with_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o these_o matter_n a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o grave_n and_o learned_a bramin_n who_o expound_v the_o inscription_n to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v measure_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n and_o the_o rational_a probability_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a so_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v false_a 6._o from_o these_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o eastern_a india_n by_o our_o apostle_n there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o christian_n hence_o call_v s._n thomas-christians_a in_o those_o part_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n here_o find_v they_o in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a place_n no_o less_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o than_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o thousand_o family_n they_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o their_o church_n general_o mean_a and_o sordid_a wherein_o they_o have_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n nor_o any_o representation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n 394._o they_o be_v govern_v in_o spiritual_n by_o a_o highpriest_n who_o some_o make_v a_o armenian_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nestorius_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n the_o remainder_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o ancient_a selencia_n and_o by_o some_o though_o erroneous_o style_v babylon_n reside_v northward_o in_o the_o mountain_n who_o together_o with_o twelve_o cardinal_n two_o patriarch_n and_o several_a bishop_n dispose_n of_o all_o affair_n refer_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n yield_v subjection_n they_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o instead_o of_o wine_n which_o their_o country_n afford_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n steep_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o then_o press_v forth_o child_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o forty_o day_n at_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n their_o kindred_n and_o relation_n keep_v a_o eight-day_n feast_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o depart_v every_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n and_o preach_v their_o devotion_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n their_o bible_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n to_o the_o study_n whereof_o the_o preacher_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n they_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n those_o especial_o that_o relate_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o dominica_n in_o albis_n or_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o famous_a confession_n which_o s._n thomas_n on_o that_o day_n make_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sensible_o cure_v of_o his_o unbelief_n another_o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o moor_n and_o pagan_n the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n on_o pilgrimage_n carry_v away_o a_o little_a of_o the_o red_a earth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v inter_v which_o they_o keep_v as_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o conceit_n it_o sovereign_a against_o disease_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n and_o chastity_n their_o priest_n be_v shave_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n have_v leave_n to_o marry_v once_o but_o deny_v a_o second_o time_n no_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n these_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o solemn_o pretend_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n do_v observe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o s._n james_n minor_n this_o apostle_n be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v sit_v first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cost_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n barou_n may_v 1_o 0_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n james_n the_o less_o matth._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o s._n james_n the_o less_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o his_o country_n what_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n invest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o and_o why_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o great_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n his_o discourse_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o the_o messiah_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o burial_n where_o his_o death_n resent_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o strictness_n in_o religion_n his_o priesthood_n whence_o his_o singular_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n his_o admirable_a humility_n his_o temperance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o nazarite-order_n the_o love_n
great_a degeneracy_n and_o declension_n of_o manner_n come_v on_o and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o be_v undermine_v by_o the_o loose_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o legal_a rite_n general_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n he_o behold_v libertinism_n march_v on_o apace_o and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v soft_a and_o easy_a man_n declaim_v against_o good_a work_n as_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o assert_v a_o naked_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n against_o these_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o press_v purity_n patience_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o by_o undeniable_a argument_n evince_n that_o that_o faith_n only_o that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparatory_a gospel_n ascribe_v to_o he_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n contain_v the_o descent_n birth_n and_o first_o original_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o have_v write_v it_o at_o a_o time_n when_o herod_n have_v raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a forge_v in_o that_o licentious_a age_n when_o man_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o stamp_v any_o write_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n s._n simon_n s._n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v in_o egypt_n africa_n and_o britain_n and_o at_o length_n be_v crucify_v niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o baron_fw-fr oct._n 28._o st._n simon_n be_v martyrdom_n matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 1._o cor._n 4.9_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostles_n last_v as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n his_o kindred_n whence_o style_v the_o cananite_n and_o the_o zealot_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o temper_n and_o original_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o account_n of_o their_o wild_a and_o licentious_a practice_n this_o no_o reflection_n upon_o our_o apostle_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n his_o plant_n christianity_n in_o africa_n his_o removal_n into_o the_o west_n and_o preach_v in_o britain_n his_o martyrdom_n there_o by_o who_o say_v to_o have_v preach_v and_o suffer_v in_o persia._n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o saint_n simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o some_o think_v one_o of_o the_o four_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.4_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o his_o former_a marriage_n though_o no_o other_o evidence_n appear_v for_o it_o 3.18_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o number_n too_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v any_o thing_n more_o upon_o than_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v style_v simon_n the_o cananite_n whence_o some_o lead_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v of_o than_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n have_v conclude_v he_o bear_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 596._o other_o have_v make_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n at_o who_o marriage_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o country_n or_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v his_o original_a as_o plain_o descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v zeal_n and_o denote_v a_o hot_a and_o sprightly_a temper_n therefore_o what_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n call_v cananite_n other_o render_v the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n stile_n 6.15_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o the_o zealot_n 1.13_o so_o call_v not_o as_o 202._o nicephorus_n think_v from_o his_o burn_a zeal_n and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n and_o his_o eager_a desire_n to_o advance_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o his_o warm_a active_a temper_n and_o zealous_a forwardness_n in_o some_o particular_a way_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o come_n to_o our_o saviour_n 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sect_n and_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v there_o one_o either_o a_o distinct_a sect_n 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o least_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o pharisee_n call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n they_o be_v mighty_a assertor_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n assume_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o question_v notorious_a offender_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o ordinary_a formality_n of_o law_n nay_o when_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o the_o case_n require_v execute_v capital_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o thus_o when_o a_o blasphemer_n curse_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n say_v 19_o maimonides_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o zealot_n that_o next_o meet_v he_o may_v immediate_o kill_v he_o without_o ever_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sanhedrim_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o phineas_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a passion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_a execution_n upon_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n 11-13_a a_o act_n which_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o and_o god_n so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o israel_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o these_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o connivance_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n both_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n till_o in_o aftertime_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o this_o their_o zeal_n degenerate_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wild_a extravagance_n and_o they_o not_o only_o become_v the_o pest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o home_n but_o open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o roman_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o final_a and_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n they_o be_v continual_o prompt_v the_o people_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o vindicate_v themselves_o into_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n into_o hurry_n and_o confusion_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n fish_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n josephus_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o they_o and_o every_o where_o bewail_v they_o as_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o seqq_fw-la they_o that_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o rob_v any_o to_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o prime_a nobility_n under_o pretence_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n open_o glorify_v that_o herein_o they_o be_v the_o benefactor_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n they_o abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o ancient_a family_n thrust_v obscure_a and_o ignoble_a person_n into_o the_o high-priest_n office_n that_o so_o they_o may_v oblige_v the_o most_o infamous_a villain_n to_o their_o party_n and_o as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o injure_v man_n they_o affront_v heaven_n and_o proclaim_v defiance_n to_o the_o divinity_n itself_o break_v into_o and_o profane_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n still_v themselves_o zealot_n say_v he_o as_o if_o their_o undertake_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a while_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o emulous_a of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o outdo_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n many_o attempt_n be_v make_v especial_o by_o annas_n the_o highpriest_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n and_o sobriety_n but_o neither_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o fair_a and_o gentle_a method_n can_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o hold_v out_o and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o violent_a proceed_n and_o join_v with_o the_o idumean_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n slay_v the_o
be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o convert_v multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_o strict_a profession_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o philo_n write_v a_o book_n of_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o philone_n s._n hierom_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o philo_n the_o jew_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extant_a at_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n near_o the_o meraeotick_a lake_n in_o egypt_n have_v form_v themselves_o into_o religious_a society_n and_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n their_o strict_a philosophical_a and_o contemplative_a course_n of_o life_n he_o tell_v seqq_fw-la we_o of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o way_n they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a interest_n and_o employment_n and_o leave_v their_o estate_n to_o their_o relation_n retire_v into_o grove_n and_o garden_n and_o place_n devote_v to_o solitude_n and_o contemplation_n that_o they_o have_v their_o house_n or_o college_n not_o contiguous_a that_o so_o be_v free_a from_o noise_n and_o tumult_n they_o may_v the_o better_a minister_n to_o the_o design_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n nor_o yet_o remove_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v mutual_a society_n and_o be_v convenient_o capable_a of_o help_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o each_o of_o these_o house_n there_o be_v a_o oratory_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o discharge_v the_o more_o secret_a and_o solemn_a rite_n of_o their_o religion_n divide_v in_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o partition-wall_n three_o or_o four_o cubit_n high_a the_o one_o apartment_n be_v for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n here_o they_o public_o meet_v every_o seven_o day_n where_o be_v set_v according_a to_o their_o seniority_n and_o have_v compose_v themselves_o with_o great_a decency_n and_o reverence_n the_o most_o age_a person_n among_o they_o and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o dogmata_fw-la and_o principle_n of_o their_o institution_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n grave_o and_o sober_o discourse_v what_o may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n the_o rest_n attend_v with_o a_o profound_a silence_n and_o only_o testify_v their_o assent_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o eye_n or_o head_n their_o discourse_n be_v usual_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a seek_v hide_a sense_n under_o plain_a word_n and_o of_o such_o a_o allegorical_a philosophy_n consist_v the_o book_n of_o their_o religion_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n the_o law_n they_o compare_v to_o a_o animal_n the_o letter_n of_o it_o resemble_v the_o body_n while_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o those_o abstruse_a and_o recondite_v notion_n which_o the_o external_a veil_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o word_n conceal_v from_o vulgar_a understanding_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o they_o take_v very_o little_a care_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_v their_o mind_n by_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n the_o day_n they_o entire_o spend_v in_o pious_a and_o divine_a meditation_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o in_o sing_v hymn_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o maker_n absolute_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o night_n the_o only_a time_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o refresh_v and_o regard_v the_o body_n some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n fast_v many_o day_n together_o what_o diet_n they_o have_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a sufficient_a only_o to_o provide_v against_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n a_o little_a bread_n salt_n and_o water_n be_v their_o constant_a bill_n of_o fare_n their_o clothes_n be_v as_o mean_v as_o their_o food_n design_v only_o as_o a_o present_a security_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o case_n of_o man_n but_o of_o pious_a and_o devout_a woman_n that_o live_v though_o separately_z among_o they_o that_o they_o religious_o observe_v every_o seven_o day_n and_o especial_o the_o preparatory_a week_n to_o the_o great_a solemnity_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o all_o expression_n of_o a_o more_o severe_a abstinence_n and_o devotion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v in_o that_o tract_n concern_v they_o 3._o these_o excellent_a person_n eusebius_n peremptory_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n convert_v and_o bring_v under_o these_o admirable_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o s._n mark_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o accommodate_v all_o passage_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o christian_n follow_v herein_o by_o 57_o epiphanius_n philome_o hierom_n and_o other_o of_o old_a as_o by_o 11._o baronius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a time_n and_o this_o so_o far_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o 12._o many_o have_v hence_o fetch_v the_o rise_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n among_o christian_n but_o whoever_o serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v philo_n account_n will_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o jew_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n though_o whether_o essenes_n or_o of_o some_o other_o particular_a sect_n among_o they_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v evident_a beside_o that_o philo_n give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n shall_v give_v so_o great_a a_o character_n and_o commendation_n of_o christian_n so_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o that_o philo_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o some_o considerable_a stand_n whereas_o christian_n have_v but_o late_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v late_a come_v into_o egypt_n partly_o because_o many_o part_n of_o philo_n account_n do_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o state_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n as_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o public_a converse_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o civil_a life_n which_o christian_n never_o do_v but_o when_o force_v by_o violent_a persecution_n for_o ordinary_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o they_o promiscuous_o dwell_v in_o town_n and_o city_n plough_v their_o land_n and_o follow_v their_o trade_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v clothe_v and_o habit_v like_o other_o man_n so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o institution_n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christian_n for_o though_o eusebius_n will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n yet_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o publish_v when_o philo_n write_v this_o discourse_n they_o be_v however_o of_o too_o late_a a_o edition_n to_o come_v under_o the_o character_n of_o ancient_a author_n not_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v such_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o not_o take_v up_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o many_o year_n and_o some_o of_o they_o not_o till_o some_o age_n after_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 902._o such_o be_v their_o religious_a dance_n which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o festival_n solemnity_n especial_o that_o great_a one_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o week_n when_o their_o entertainment_n be_v end_v they_o all_o rise_v up_o the_o man_n in_o one_o company_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o another_o dance_v with_o various_a measure_n and_o motion_n each_o company_n sing_v divine_a hymn_n and_o song_n and_o have_v a_o precentor_n go_v before_o they_o now_o one_o sing_v and_o anon_o another_o till_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o join_v in_o one_o common_a chorus_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n sing_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o their_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o a_o learned_a 3._o man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o essenes_n if_o philo_n mean_v they_o be_v great_a physician_n thence_o probable_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d healer_n though_o 889._o philo_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o allegory_n refer_v it_o only_o to_o their_o
the_o great_a he_o sit_v 23_o nicephorus_n say_v 28._o year_n jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o some_o time_n cultivate_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o he_o say_v some_o immediate_o constitute_v bishop_n but_o as_o other_o more_o probable_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v throw_v off_o the_o temple_n and_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club._n ii_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n brother_n to_o joseph_n our_o lord_n be_v repute_v father_n he_o sit_v in_o this_o chair_n 23._o year_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age._n iii_o justus_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o sit_v 6._o year_n iv._o zachaeus_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n call_v he_o zacharias_n 4._o v._o tobias_n to_o he_o after_o 4._o year_n succeed_v vi_o benjamin_n who_o sit_v 2._o year_n vii_o john_n who_o continue_v the_o same_o space_n viii_o mathias_n or_o matthaeus_n 2._o year_n ix_o philippus_n one_o year_n next_o come_v x._o seneca_n who_o sit_v 4._o year_n xi_o justus_n 4._o xii_o levi_n or_o lebes_fw-la 2._o xiii_o ephrem_fw-la or_o ephres_n or_o as_o epiphanius_n style_v he_o vaphres_n 2._o fourteen_o joseph_n 2._o xv._n judas_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o bishop_n we_o may_v observe_v to_o have_v sit_v but_o a_o short_a time_n follow_v one_o another_o with_o a_o very_a quick_a succession_n which_o doubtless_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o turbulent_a &_o unquiet_a humour_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n frequent_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_a power_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v they_o to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o jew_n though_o differ_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v successive_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v entire_o make_v up_o of_o jewish_a convert_n but_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o utter_o lay_v waste_n and_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o all_o other_o country_n the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v not_o only_o into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n but_o even_o into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v xvi_o marcus_n who_o sit_v 8._o year_n xvii_o cassianus_n 8._o xviii_o publius_n 5._o xix_o maximus_n 4._o xx._n julianus_n 2._o xxi_o caianus_n 3._o xxii_o symmachus_n 2._o xxiii_o caius_z 3._o xxiv_o julianus_n 4._o xxv_o elias_n 2._o i_o find_v not_o this_o bishop_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n but_o he_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n xxvi_o capito_n 4._o xxvii_o maximus_n 4._o xxviii_o antoninus_n 5._o xxix_o valens_n 3._o xxx_o dulichianus_fw-la 2._o xxxi_o narcissus_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n famous_a for_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o aspersion_n which_o some_o unjust_o cast_v upon_o he_o though_o god_n signal_o and_o miraculous_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n he_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o retire_v into_o desert_n and_o solitude_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v choose_v xxxii_o dius_n who_o sit_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o xxxiii_o germanio_n 4._o xxxiv_o gordius_n 5._o in_o his_o time_n narcissus_n as_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a return_v from_o his_o solitude_n and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o people_n again_o to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o be_v high_o reverence_v by_o they_o both_o for_o his_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o signal_n vengeance_n which_o god_n take_v of_o his_o accuser_n and_o in_o this_o second_o administration_n he_o continue_v 10._o year_n suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v near_o 120._o year_n old_a to_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o great_a age_n they_o take_v in_o to_o be_v his_o colleague_n xxxv_o alexander_n formerly_z bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v out_o of_o devotion_n take_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o choice_n be_v extraordinary_o design_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a confessor_n and_o after_o have_v sit_v 15._o year_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n by_o he_o origen_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n a_o studious_a preserver_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n he_o erect_v a_o library_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o especial_o furnish_v with_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o out_o of_o this_o treasury_n it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n borrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n xxxvi_o mazabanes_n 9_o year_n xxxvii_o hymenaeus_n 23._o xxxviii_o zabdas_n 10._o thirty-nine_o hermon_n 9_o he_o be_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v before_o that_o fatal_a persecution_n that_o rage_v even_o in_o his_o time_n xl._o macarius_n ordain_v ann._n christ._n cccxu._n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n he_o sit_v say_v nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n 20._o year_n but_o s._n hierom_n allow_v he_o a_o much_o long_a time_n byzantium_n afterward_o call_v constantinople_n that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n andrew_n we_o have_v show_v in_o his_o life_n the_o succession_n of_o its_o bishop_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o patrae_n in_o achaia_n ii_o stachys_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o belove_a stachys_n ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n andrew_n he_o sit_v 16._o year_n iii_o onesimus_n 14._o iv._o polycarpus_n 17._o v._o plutarch_n 16._o vi_o sedecio_n 9_o vii_o diogenes_n 15._o of_o the_o last_o three_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n lib._n 8._o c._n 6._o p._n 540._o viii_o eleutherius_fw-la 7._o ix_o fellix_fw-la 5._o x._o polycarpus_n 17._o xi_o athenodorus_n 4._o he_o erect_v a_o church_n call_v elea_n afterward_o much_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a xii_o euzoius_n 16._o though_o nicephorus_n callistus_n allow_v but_o 6._o xiii_o laurentius_n 11._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n fourteen_o alypius_n 13._o xv._n pertinax_n a_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n he_o build_v another_o church_n near_o the_o seaside_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n he_o sit_v 19_o year_n which_o nicephorus_n callistus_n reduce_v to_o 9_o xvi_o olympianus_n 11._o xvii_o marcus_n 13._o xviii_o cyriacus_n or_o cyrillianus_n 16._o xix_o constantinus_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o euphemia_n the_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o place_n in_o this_o oratory_n he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o xx._n titus_n who_o sit_v 35._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n though_o nicephorus_n callistus_n make_v it_o 37._o year_n after_o he_o come_v xxi_o dometius_n brother_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o emperor_n probus_n he_o be_v bishop_n 21._o year_n 6._o month_n xxii_o probus_n succeed_v his_o father_n dometius_n and_o sit_v 12._o year_n as_o after_o he_o xxiii_o metrophanes_n his_o brother_n who_o govern_v that_o church_n 10._o year_n and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o constantine_n translate_v the_o imperial_a court_n hither_o enlarge_v and_o adorn_v it_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n xxiv_o alexander_n succeed_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o integrity_n zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arius_n he_o sit_v 23._o year_n alexandria_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v lay_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o superstructure_n raise_v by_o s._n mark_n who_o though_o not_o strict_o and_o proper_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n at_o large_a and_o immediate_o commissionated_a by_o s._n peter_n it_o just_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n its_o bishop_n and_o governor_n be_v thus_o record_v i._o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o who_o travel_n and_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o life_n nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o to_o sit_v two_o year_n ii_o anianus_n character_v by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o
macedonia_n where_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o integrity_n give_v he_o a_o poisonous_a and_o intoxicate_a potion_n which_o he_o cheerful_o drink_v off_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o when_o the_o same_o potion_n have_v deprive_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o sight_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n which_o i_o have_v neither_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v nor_o leisure_n enough_o to_o relate_v the_o greek_n with_o more_o probability_n report_v he_o to_o have_v travel_v eastward_o he_o come_v say_v 203._o nicephorus_n into_o the_o first_o say_v matthia_n sophronius_n into_o the_o second_o aethiopia_n and_o in_o both_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o of_o the_o author_n or_o transcriber_n for_o cappadocia_n his_o residence_n be_v principal_o near_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o river_n apsarus_n and_o the_o haven_n hyssus_n both_o place_n in_o cappadocia_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o aethiopia_n near_a those_o place_n than_o that_o conterminous_a to_o chaldaea_n whereof_o before_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o preach_v both_o in_o the_o asian_a and_o african_a aethiopia_n and_o that_o both_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o general_a name_n as_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heretofore_o contain_v under_o the_o general_a title_n of_o the_o india_n its_o a_o fancy_n without_o any_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o than_o their_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o come_v be_v very_o barbarous_a and_o his_o usage_n be_v according_o for_o here_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n of_o a_o fierce_a and_o intractable_a temper_n he_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o with_o great_a rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n from_o who_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n he_o obtain_v at_o last_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n ann._n chr._n lxi_o or_o as_o other_o lxiv_o little_a certainty_n can_v be_v retrieve_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 148._o dorotheus_n will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v at_o sebastople_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v there_o near_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o ancient_a 24._o martyrologie_n report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n to_o have_v be_v first_o stone_v and_o then_o behead_v but_o the_o 433._o greek_a office_n second_v herein_o by_o several_a ancient_a breviaries_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o as_o judas_n be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n so_o mathias_n suffer_v upon_o a_o cross._n his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n thence_o think_v by_o helen_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o rome_n where_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v show_v with_o great_a veneration_n at_o this_o day_n though_o 435._o other_o with_o as_o great_a eagerness_n and_o probable_o as_o much_o truth_n contend_v that_o his_o relic_n be_v bring_v to_o and_o be_v still_o preserve_v at_o trier_n in_o germany_n a_o controversy_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n august_n the_o ix_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o their_o menology_n but_o from_o a_o novel_a 161._o constitution_n of_o manuel_n comnenus_n appoint_v what_o holy_a day_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v february_n xxiv_o sacred_a to_o his_o memory_n among_o many_o other_o apocryphal_a write_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o gospel_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n mention_v by_o 7._o eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o condemn_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o caeterum_fw-la gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o other_o before_o he_o under_o his_o name_n also_o there_o be_v extant_a tradition_n cite_v by_o 436._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n borrow_v that_o say_n of_o he_o which_o they_o abuse_v to_o so_o vile_a and_o beastly_a purpose_n as_o under_o the_o pretend_a patronage_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n the_o marcionite_n and_o 765._o valentinian_o defend_v some_o of_o their_o most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n the_o end_n of_o s._n mathias_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_n the_o evangelist_n the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n he_o have_v be_v the_o coadiutor_n of_o st._n paul_n &_o st._n peter_n several_o at_o alexandria_n plant_v &_o govern_v a_o church_n and_o there_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o pagan_a multitude_n suffer_v martyrdom_n ad._n 64._o baron_n &_o centur_fw-la st._n mark_n be_v martyrdom_n hebr._n 11.35_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a his_o kindred_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n whether_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o his_o conversion_n his_o attendance_n upon_o peter_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n his_o plant_n christianity_n at_o alexandria_n and_o great_a success_n there_o a_o account_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n mention_v by_o philo_n and_o their_o excellent_a manner_n rule_n and_o way_n of_o life_n these_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n by_o several_a argument_n the_o original_a of_o the_o mistake_n whence_o s._n mark_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n his_o gospel_n when_o and_o where_o write_v and_o why_o say_v to_o be_v peter_z '_o s._n his_o great_a impartiality_n in_o his_o relation_n in_o what_o language_n write_v the_o original_a whether_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n 1._o saint_n mark_n though_o carry_v something_o of_o roman_a in_o his_o name_n probable_o assume_v by_o he_o upon_o some_o great_a change_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o life_n or_o which_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o go_v into_o the_o european_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n take_v up_o at_o his_o go_v for_o italy_n and_o rome_n be_v doubtless_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n original_o descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 87._o levi_n and_o the_o line_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o if_o 209._o nicephorus_n say_v true_a sister_n be_v son_n to_o peter_n though_o by_o other_o against_o all_o reason_n confound_v with_o john_n surname_v mark_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o mark_v sister_n son_n to_o barnabas_n by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v general_o think_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o 186._o epiphanius_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o take_v exception_n at_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o but_o be_v seasonable_o reduce_v and_o reclaim_v by_o peter_n but_o no_o foundation_n appear_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o 113._o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o hearer_n nor_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o probable_o by_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v his_o undertaker_n at_o his_o baptism_n if_o i_o understand_v isidore_n 542._o aright_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n i_o suppose_v than_o because_o he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n indeed_o he_o be_v his_o constant_a attendant_n in_o his_o travel_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o interpreter_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o among_o other_o miraculous_a power_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n confer_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n a_o gift_n more_o peculiar_a to_o some_o than_o other_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v s._n mark_n be_v talon_n in_o expound_v s._n peter_n discourse_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v he_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o apostolical_a progress_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o 438._o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n where_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n he_o compose_v and_o write_v his_o gospel_n 2._o by_o peter_n he_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o part_n fix_v his_o main_a residence_n at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o where_o so_o great_a say_v 53._o eusebius_n